Selected quad for the lemma: truth_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
truth_n church_n err_v pillar_n 2,634 5 11.0271 5 true
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A89446 The Church of England vindicated against her chief adversaries of the Church of Rome wherein the most material points are fairly debated, and briefly and fully answered / by a learned divine. Menzeis, John, 1624-1684. 1680 (1680) Wing M33A; ESTC R42292 320,894 395

There are 37 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

scripture_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n not_o only_o because_o she_o ought_v but_o also_o because_o she_o always_o shall_v hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n yet_o romanist_n lose_v their_o design_n unless_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o she_o shall_v hold_v forth_o all_o truth_n without_o any_o failure_n that_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v preserve_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n but_o romanist_n have_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v err_v concern_v any_o doctrinal_a point_n which_o they_o will_v hardly_o evict_v from_o this_o place_n in_o which_o the_o note_n of_o universality_n be_v want_v however_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n yet_o not_o of_o all_o truth_n seven_o and_o last_o grant_v that_o infallibility_n be_v true_o predicate_v of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n in_o that_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v crgo_v she_o be_v now_o infallible_a it_o be_v confess_v that_o then_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n endow_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n so_o require_v for_o sound_v the_o gospel_n church_n and_o complete_n the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o every_o age_n neither_o do_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o thus_o i_o have_v go_v through_o all_o the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o this_o pamphleter_n for_o his_o infallibility_n whether_o they_o prove_v his_o thesis_n let_v they_o who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v judge_n the_o pamphleteer_n second_o objection_n contain_v a_o farrago_fw-la of_o abuse_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n pag._n 39_o 40_o 41._o to_o amuse_v the_o ignorant_a reader_n he_o have_v gather_v up_o from_o their_o manual_n pamphlet_n and_o controversy_n book_n a_o heap_n of_o impertinent_a testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n origen_n cyprian_n chrysostom_n both_o the_o cyril_n ambrose_n eusebius_n and_o austin_n assert_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o fail_v or_o be_v adulterate_v with_o heresy_n to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o none_o of_o these_o contain_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a or_o live_a judge_n they_o be_v but_o break_v shred_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o doctor_n long_o ago_o dead_a and_o so_o according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n to_o such_o a_o mysterious_a point_n as_o he_o contend_v for_o i_o answer_v second_o that_o some_o or_o these_o be_v gross_o miss_v cite_v particular_o the_o first_o from_o irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 49._o whereas_o in_o all_o that_o lib._n 1._o of_o irenaeus_n there_o be_v but_o 35_o cap._n neither_o seem_v this_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a escape_n of_o the_o printer_n for_o it_o be_v again_o cite_v the_o same_o way_n pag._n 102._o but_o i_o must_v excuse_v he_o for_o h._n t._n in_o his_o manual_a of_o controversy_n art_n 5._o from_o who_o he_o seem_v implicit_o to_o have_v take_v this_o and_o many_o more_o of_o his_o testimony_n miscites_a the_o same_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o which_o he_o be_v just_o chastise_v by_o m._n tomb_n in_o his_o romanism_n discuss_v art_n 5._o sect._n 6._o they_o be_v sure_o to_o be_v pity_v who_o see_v with_o other_o man_n eye_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o testimony_n i_o perceive_v he_o shall_v have_v cite_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 43._o he_o be_v no_o whit_n happy_a in_o his_o next_o citation_n from_o irenaeus_n cap._n 62._o where_o he_o mention_n the_o cap._n but_o not_o the_o book_n follow_v there_o also_o his_o guide_n h._n t._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la but_o by_o the_o word_n i_o likewise_o suspect_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 62._o but_o three_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o none_o of_o all_o these_o testimony_n cite_v by_o he_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o council_n swear_v subjection_n to_o he_o but_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o general_a so_o that_o whatever_o be_v of_o these_o testimony_n they_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o papal_a interest_n yet_o as_o if_o all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o romish_a church_n here_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o snarl_v with_o a_o cynical_a spite_n at_o i_o because_o in_o my_o paper_n 3._o against_o jesuit_n demster_n i_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o a_o eminent_a person_n who_o consider_v the_o superciliousness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n odifastum_fw-la istius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la now_o i_o only_o ask_v whether_o he_o will_v deal_v at_o this_o rate_n with_o basil_n the_o great_a who_o epist_n 10._o have_v a_o sharp_a reflection_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pride_n of_o the_o western_a or_o romish_a church_n but_o fourthly_a not_o to_o trifle_v time_n in_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o these_o testimony_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o canvas_v by_o our_o controversy-writer_n and_o divers_a of_o they_o late_o by_o m._n tomb_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la as_o irenaeus_n origen_n cyprian_n to_o which_o the_o rest_n seem_v on_o the_o matter_n homogeneous_a except_o it_o be_v that_o of_o austin_n epist_n 118._o which_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o so_o concern_v not_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n i_o answer_v to_o they_o all_o in_o cumulo_fw-la that_o they_o be_v whole_o impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a debate_n for_o none_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n far_o less_o assert_v the_o necessity_n thereof_o some_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o indefectibility_n of_o the_o church_n that_o she_o can_v be_v overthrow_v and_o cease_v to_o be_v as_o ambrose_n chrysost_n eusebius_n the_o rest_n hold_v forth_o that_o there_o be_v a_o depositum_fw-la of_o truth_n entrust_v to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o their_o utmost_a significancy_n be_v to_o testify_v that_o god_n will_v preserve_v in_o his_o church_n divine_a truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n shall_v never_o be_v adulterate_v with_o heresy_n or_o perish_v which_o protestant_n do_v free_o grant_v and_o so_o none_o of_o these_o testimony_n do_v touch_v the_o question_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n may_v forsake_v truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o whether_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o visible_a judge_n with_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n who_o can_v err_v in_o the_o least_o doctrinal_a decision_n of_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o any_o of_o these_o testimony_n this_o be_v so_o evident_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o that_o the_o pamphleter_n do_v foresee_v pag._n 41._o it_o will_v be_v reply_v to_o he_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o diffusive_a capacity_n and_o thereupon_o without_o once_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v take_v he_o proceed_v pag._n 42._o and_o 43._o to_o another_o heap_n of_o testimony_n which_o he_o emendicate_v for_o most_o part_n from_o bell._n lib._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 3._o and_o they_o seem_v indeed_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o appear_v to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v they_o i_o must_v in_o the_o five_o place_n retort_v the_o pamphleteer_n argument_n from_o this_o first_o heap_n of_o testimony_n against_o the_o romish_a church_n thus_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n be_v never_o adulterate_v with_o heresy_n nor_o do_v depart_v from_o the_o great_a truth_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n say_v these_o testimony_n of_o father_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v depart_v manifest_o from_o the_o ancient_a faith_n deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o appear_v by_o her_o gross_a innovation_n such_o as_o her_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n half_a communion_n invocation_n and_o worship_v of_o saint_n decease_v and_o angel_n relic_n image_n cross_n perform_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o error_n and_o abuse_n manifest_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o hereafter_o may_v be_v particular_o clear_v ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a be_v not_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n consequent_o these_o testimony_n be_v so_o far_o from_o advantage_v he_o that_o they_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n his_o next_o bundle_n of_o testimony_n
many_o thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n such_o as_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n worship_v image_n invocate_a saint_n etc._n etc._n last_o remain_v that_o place_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o where_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n to_o which_o on_o all_o occasion_n they_o flee_v as_o the_o chief_a support_n of_o their_o infallibility_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o first_o be_v i_o dispose_v to_o criticise_v i_o may_v remember_v he_o that_o their_o own_o esthius_n on_o the_o place_n observe_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o only_o a_o pillar_n but_o also_o a_o write_a pencil_n so_o as_o the_o church_n may_v be_v term_v stylus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la or_o the_o pencil_n of_o truth_n because_o by_o she_o the_o lord_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n though_o she_o have_v no_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n i_o may_v likewise_o advertise_v he_o that_o heinsius_n as_o be_v note_v by_o m._n leigh_n in_o his_o critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o signify_v a_o station_n or_o place_n wherein_o a_o person_n do●h_v stand_v or_o sit_v and_o that_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o seat_n may_v be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o importance_n and_o then_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v the_o church_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o divine_a truth_n so_o as_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v always_o to_o be_v find_v in_o she_o and_o in_o no_o other_o society_n yet_o hence_o it_o no_o more_o follow_v that_o in_o she_o be_v a_o visible_a judge_n exempt_v from_o all_o doctrinal_a error_n than_o because_o she_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o true_a holiness_n it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v in_o she_o a_o judge_n exempt_v from_o all_o sin_n perhaps_o second_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v difficulty_n to_o disprove_v they_o among_o who_o be_v the_o learned_a camero_n in_o myroth_n who_o join_v these_o word_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n not_o with_o the_o church_n but_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o so_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v that_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n mention_v vers_fw-la 16._o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v a_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o the_o jew_n term_v the_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n fundamenta_fw-la &_o radices_fw-la hence_o that_o fame_a rabbin_z maimonides_n as_o camero_n observe_v begin_v his_o book_n fundamentum_fw-la fundamentorum_fw-la &_o columna_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la est_fw-la cogn_n scere_fw-la esse_fw-la primum_fw-la ens_fw-la &c_n &c_n do_v it_o not_o appear_v a_o little_a harsh_a to_o use_v the_o arguing_n of_o mare_n controv_fw-mi 5._o cont_n tirin_fw-mi num_fw-la 3_o that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o also_o a_o pillar_n in_o one_o sentence_n a_o house_n may_v have_v pillar_n but_o the_o house_n and_o the_o pillar_n be_v not_o the_o same_o seem_v it_o not_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v describe_v the_o church_n as_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v then_o point_v at_o these_o foundation-truths_n which_o he_o enumerate_v in_o v._o 16._o as_o the_o pillar_n which_o support_v the_o house_n some_o i_o confess_v of_o our_o own_o divine_n seem_v not_o so_o well_o please_v with_o that_o construction_n of_o camero_n among_o who_o be_v gul._n rivet_n son_n to_o the_o famous_a andrea_n rivetus_n and_o ravanel_n but_o with_o reverence_n to_o these_o learned_a man_n i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o say_v their_o argument_n against_o it_o seem_v at_o best_a but_o topical_a three_o may_v not_o chillingworth_n notion_n part._n 1._o cap._n 3._o sect._n 76._o have_v its_o probability_n who_o by_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n understand_v not_o the_o church_n but_o timothy_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o elepsis_n of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v that_o thou_o may_v behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o a_o pillar_n and_o thus_o not_o only_a apostle_n as_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n gal._n 2.9_o but_o also_o faithful_a zealous_a minister_n may_v be_v term_v pillar_n nazianzen_n give_v the_o like_a title_n orat._n 19_o to_o basil_n and_o orat._n 21._o to_o athanasius_n so_o basil_n epist_n 62._o honour_n the_o bishop_n of_o neo_n caesarea_n with_o this_o very_a title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o either_o nazianzen_n and_o basil_n judge_v all_o these_o person_n infallible_a which_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v affirm_v or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o than_o they_o do_v not_o think_v these_o word_n to_o import_v infallibility_n but_o fourthly_a grant_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o romish_a interest_n many_o probable_o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o particular_a ephesine_n church_n now_o particular_a church_n by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o may_v err_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o roman_a she_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o whether_o universal_a or_o particular_a church_n be_v here_o mean_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n representative_a it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n concern_v the_o visible_a judge_n but_o the_o very_a series_n of_o the_o context_n seem_v to_o favour_v they_o who_o understand_v the_o place_n rather_o of_o the_o church_n govern_v than_o govern_v that_o thou_o say_v he_o to_o timothy_n may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v how_o timothy_n as_o a_o pastor_n shall_v carry_v among_o those_o under_o his_o charge_n be_v not_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o now_o yet_o all_o that_o time_n after_o the_o first_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n she_o never_o assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n ergo_fw-la her_o be_v pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o by_o conciliary_a infallibility_n but_o five_o give_v and_o not_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o representative_a of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o infallibility_n will_v never_o be_v infallible_o deduce_v from_o it_o why_o may_v not_o she_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o a_o politic_a sense_n because_o ministerial_o she_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o programme_n affix_v to_o a_o pillar_n be_v expose_v to_o public_a view_n of_o other_o but_o not_o in_o a_o architectonick_a sense_n as_o if_o the_o church_n do_v authoritative_o and_o infallible_o support_v the_o truth_n especial_o see_v as_o irenaeus_n say_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la est_fw-la evangelicum_fw-la the_o write_a gospel_n for_o of_o that_o he_o there_o speak_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o hierom_n as_o cite_v by_o a_o lapide_fw-la on_o the_o place_n write_v thus_o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la sola_fw-la stat_fw-la veritas_fw-la firmatae_fw-la quae_fw-la sola_fw-la sustinet_fw-la aedificium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la if_o the_o truth_n alone_o as_o hierom_n say_v do_v sustain_v the_o church_n then_o do_v not_o the_o church_n in_o a_o architectonick_a sense_n sustain_v the_o truth_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o deny_v but_o the_o church_n be_v a_o keeper_n witness_v propounder_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o truth_n why_o may_v not_o this_o phrase_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n hold_v forth_o the_o church_n duty_n what_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la she_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o not_o what_o always_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v she_o practice_v infallible_o though_o rom._n 13._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o ruler_n be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o evil_a yet_o the_o romanist_n will_v not_o grant_v that_o magistrate_n do_v always_o and_o infallible_o countenance_n godliness_n and_o truth_n because_o there_o he_o speak_v what_o be_v their_o duty_n not_o what_o always_o be_v their_o practice_n why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o pillar_n in_o regard_n of_o solidity_n though_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o infallibility_n to_o signify_v the_o difficulty_n of_o her_o removal_n from_o truth_n though_o not_o the_o impossibility_n but_o sixthly_a as_o chillingworth_n loc_fw-fr cit_fw-la sect._n 78._o do_v further_a acute_o observe_v concern_v this_o
for_o all_o protestant_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v whatever_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o yea_o not_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o least_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v know_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o be_v a_o impeach_a of_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n and_o so_o heinous_a a_o trespass_n that_o if_o continue_v in_o shall_v assure_o damn_v eternal_o nay_o further_o as_o acute_a m._n chillingworth_n observe_v part._n 1._o cap._n 3._o sect._n 15._o he_o that_o believe_v though_o erroneous_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o yet_o will_v contradict_v it_o be_v heinous_o guilty_a of_o derogation_n from_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n the_o most_o that_o protestant_n affirm_v to_o which_o all_o solid_a christian_n ever_o assent_v be_v that_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n we_o not_o be_v able_a to_o penetrate_v all_o truth_n divine_o reveal_v we_o may_v sometime_o suppose_v that_o not_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o he_o or_o that_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o he_o which_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o this_o case_n which_o be_v cyprian_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n if_o a_o man_n believe_v firm_o not_o only_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o assent_v to_o the_o particular_a truth_n whereof_o now_o he_o doubt_v if_o he_o know_v it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n but_o also_o believe_v the_o most_o weighty_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n we_o say_v in_o that_o case_n our_o lord_n do_v gracious_o pardon_v the_o misbelief_n of_o small_a material_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o through_o infirmity_n be_v misbelieved_a this_o we_o have_v already_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n sect._n 1_o lay_v aside_o therefore_o his_o false_a state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o whatever_o the_o church_n propose_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o consequent_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o fundamental_a so_o as_o without_o the_o belief_n thereof_o no_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v in_o this_o indeed_o we_o maintain_v the_o negative_a and_o my_o adversary_n and_o jesuited_a romanist_n the_o affirmative_a that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n may_v be_v evict_v from_o the_o pamphleter_n himself_o for_o after_o his_o deceitful_a misrepresentation_n of_o the_o question_n at_o length_n he_o come_v above_o board_n pag._n 92._o thus_o the_o church_n say_v he_o in_o her_o public_a decree_n of_o general_a council_n strike_v with_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o god_n curse_n and_o excommunication_n all_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o believe_v any_o one_o point_n decide_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n which_o she_o can_v not_o just_o do_v if_o every_o article_n she_o declare_v be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v when_o know_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o she_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o decision_n by_o she_o that_o say_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v upon_o soul_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v further_o note_v that_o by_o the_o church_n romanist_n understand_v the_o roman_a church_n or_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o pope_n acknowledge_v his_o headship_n and_o universal_a supremacy_n and_o because_o the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o thou_o roman_a church_n can_v all_o assemble_v to_o define_v controversy_n of_o religion_n there_o for_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o her_o representatives_n &_o see_v conciliary_a representative_n be_v very_o rare_a and_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o canon_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o various_a debate_n therefore_o this_o power_n of_o determine_v and_o impose_v fundamental_o though_o the_o pamphleter_n in_o the_o word_n cite_v seem_v only_o to_o speak_v of_o council_n must_v at_o length_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o pope_n i_o wrong_v they_o not_o here_o jesuit_n gretser_n speak_v in_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o defence_n bell._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 10._o colum._n 1450._o when_o we_o affirm_v say_v he_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o for_o the_o time_n be_v govern_v the_o ship_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o question_n be_v then_o whether_o all_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n enjoin_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la and_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v believe_v because_o he_o enjoin_v it_o and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n the_o jesuited_a party_n affirm_v we_o deny_v it_o be_v not_o the_o misbelieve_a what_o scripture_n say_v but_o what_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o pope_n say_v that_o according_a to_o these_o man_n do_v condemn_v soul_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o a_o large_a consutation_n of_o this_o absurd_a doctrine_n which_o can_v but_o ruin_v with_o its_o own_o weight_n not_o be_v support_v with_o any_o solid_a ground_n only_o take_v these_o brief_a hint_n 1._o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o her_o representative_n since_o the_o apostolic_a age_n be_v fallible_a as_o i_o demonstrate_v by_o many_o argument_n cap._n 2._o sect._n 2._o and_o may_v enjoin_v error_n for_o article_n of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la all_o that_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n enjoin_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o fundamental_o this_o one_o argument_n be_v sufficient_a to_o overturn_v that_o romish_a structure_n but_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a catachresis_fw-la to_o affirm_v the_o romish_a church_n much_o more_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o to_o attribute_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o the_o roman_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n by_o as_o good_a reason_n they_o may_v affirm_v italy_n or_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o predicate_v that_o of_o rome_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n ergo_fw-la though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o her_o representative_n have_v power_n infallible_o to_o determine_v fundamental_o of_o faith_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v 3._o every_o thing_n that_o god_n himself_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la far_o less_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n propose_v the_o sequel_n be_v evident_a for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n why_o every_o thing_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v fundamental_a this_o must_v needs_o be_v it_o because_o as_o romanist_n affirm_v what_o the_o church_n say_v god_n himself_o say_v but_o this_o reason_n can_v be_v cogent_a for_o beyond_o all_o peradventure_o what_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n acknowledge_v that_o all_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o fundamental_a therefore_o neither_o can_v all_o propose_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a this_o argument_n conclude_v that_o though_o she_o be_v infallible_a as_o scripture_n true_o be_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o all_o her_o definition_n be_v fundamental_o of_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v here_o object_v that_o he_o who_o know_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o misbelieve_v it_o err_v fundamental_o therefore_o also_o if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a he_o who_o misbelieve_v any_o point_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v propound_v by_o she_o err_v likewise_o fundamental_o not_o to_o mention_v that_o this_o objection_n proceed_v upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n the_o falsehood_n whereof_o i_o hope_v have_v already_o be_v evict_v i_o answer_v that_o he_o indeed_o err_v fundamental_o who_o misbelieve_v the_o least_o truth_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n provide_v he_o know_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o that_o scripture_n yet_o not_o so_o much_o for_o misbelieve_v that_o particular_a truth_n for_o in_o other_o circumstance_n it_o may_v be_v misbelieved_a without_o a_o fundamental_a error_n as_o for_o his_o explicit_a misbelief_n of_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n which_o render_v the_o man_n a_o infidel_n but_o i_o hope_v romanist_n themselves_o will_v not_o say_v that_o if_o cardinal_n cajetan_n who_o question_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v thereupon_o misbelieved_a some_o particular_a proposition_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o epistle_n have_v err_v fundamental_o and_o consequent_o though_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a as_o she_o be_v not_o yet_o if_o he_o who_o question_v her_o infallibility_n shall_v also_o misbelieve_v what_o he_o know_v to_o be_v propound_v by_o she_o he_o shall_v not_o err_v fundamental_o for_o in_o so_o do_v he_o will_v not_o explicit_o
the_o church_n of_o england_n vindicated_n against_o her_o chief_a adversary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o the_o most_o material_a point_n be_v fair_o debate_v and_o brief_o and_o full_o answer_v by_o a_o learned_a divine_a london_n print_v for_o c._n wilkinson_n t._n dring_n and_o c._n harper_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o their_o shop_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1680._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a arthur_z earl_n of_o anglesey_n lord_n privy_a seal_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n my_o lord_n though_o learned_a pen_n in_o most_o country_n of_o europe_n have_v travel_v successful_o these_o many_o year_n in_o discover_v the_o imposture_n of_o rome_n so_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v sufficient_a to_o let_v the_o world_n enjoy_v the_o tractate_v already_o extant_a on_o that_o subject_n yet_o the_o sedulity_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o church_n in_o propose_v sophism_n often_o and_o long_o ago_o confute_v in_o a_o new_a dress_n as_o if_o they_o be_v new_a topic_n yea_o unheard_a of_o demonstration_n thereby_o to_o ensnare_v unwary_a reader_n do_v impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o sincere_a lover_n of_o truth_n for_o undeceive_v the_o simple_a to_o resume_v old_a ground_n from_o scripture_n antiquity_n and_o reason_n former_o improve_v by_o our_o renown_v heroe_n this_o have_v the_o strong_a influence_n upon_o i_o to_o write_v these_o cursory_a animadversion_n upon_o a_o popish_a pamphlet_n otherwise_o of_o small_a significancy_n because_o some_o through_o a_o lazy_a humour_n will_v not_o other_o be_v immerse_v in_o worldly_a entanglement_n hardly_o can_v peruse_v the_o large_a volume_n of_o chamier_n whittaker_n calvin_n zanchius_n jewel_n usher_n junius_n chemnitius_n gerard_n and_o other_o champion_n for_o the_o truth_n yea_o some_o be_v smite_v with_o such_o a_o fancy_n of_o novelty_n than_o nothing_o do_v relish_v with_o they_o unless_o it_o come_v smoke_v from_o the_o press_n i_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o i_o be_v likewise_o move_v with_o a_o just_a indignation_n against_o the_o dispute_a party_n among_o romanist_n many_o of_o who_o be_v by_o ass_v with_o interest_n seem_v to_o violent_a their_o own_o conscience_n in_o obtrude_a imposture_n on_o the_o world_n can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o man_n of_o such_o raise_a part_n and_o eminent_a learning_n who_o can_v but_o be_v sensible_a from_o their_o own_o failour_n of_o the_o weakness_n attend_v humane_a intellect_n shall_v believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o papal_a chair_n in_o dogmatical_a decision_n see_v those_o who_o often_o sit_v therein_o be_v know_v neither_o to_o be_v man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o piety_n nor_o ever_o do_v god_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n entail_v infallibility_n upon_o a_o elective_a succession_n of_o person_n chief_o when_o secular_a interest_n and_o intrigue_n of_o policy_n have_v the_o chief_a stroke_n in_o the_o election_n can_v they_o believe_v a_o universal_a monarchy_n over_o all_o prince_n and_o church_n to_o be_v settle_v by_o a_o divine_a denation_n on_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v scripture_n have_v no_o vestige_n of_o that_o five_o monarchy_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apocalyptick_a prediction_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v not_o spare_v to_o contradict_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o dogmatical_a definition_n can_v they_o believe_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o image-worship_n whatever_o metaphysical_a distinction_n they_o have_v coin_a to_o put_v a_o fair_a gloss_n on_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v so_o express_o prohibit_v in_o the_o decalogue_n and_o no_o practice_n there_o of_o occur_v in_o the_o chatholick_a church_n for_o three_o age_n and_o upward_o after_o christ_n whereof_o those_o great_a antiguary_n can_v be_v igno_fw-la ant_n can_v these_o great_a master_n of_o reason_n believe_v the_o prodigius_fw-la figment_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o may_v vie_v with_o any_o of_o the_o fable_n of_o apuleius_n ovid_n or_o aesop_n and_o be_v so_o lueulent_o repugnant_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o a_o great_a man_n among_o themselves_o go_v to_o mass_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o say_v eamus_fw-la ad_fw-la communem_fw-la errorem_fw-la can_v they_o justify_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o half_a communion_n without_o fight_v with_o their_o own_o conscience_n these_o be_v confess_o opposite_a to_o the_o primitive_a institution_n and_o to_o the_o know_a practice_n not_o only_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o also_o of_o the_o roman_a for_o many_o age_n who_o will_v not_o be_v move_v with_o indignation_n that_o man_n shall_v upon_o design_n abuse_v their_o part_n and_o wit_n to_o cheat_v the_o world_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o reconcile_v these_o man_n to_o themselves_o unless_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o love_n they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o grant_v bellarmine_n barronius_n perron_n and_o other_o of_o that_o cabal_n have_v say_v much_o for_o a_o ill_a cause_n they_o have_v indeed_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n of_o great_a part_n but_o of_o very_o evil_a conscience_n they_o who_o devote_v their_o endowment_n to_o the_o patrociny_n of_o heresy_n will_v remember_v that_o error_n in_o religion_n be_v such_o creasy_a and_o burdensome_a superstructure_n that_o the_o strong_a shoulder_n must_v needs_o shrink_v under_o they_o my_o bowel_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v yern_v towards_o the_o sequacious_a multitude_n in_o the_o roman_a communion_n who_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n surrender_v themselves_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o such_o teacher_n how_o grateful_a be_v it_o to_o these_o who_o love_v easy_a method_n of_o religion_n among_o who_o be_v not_o only_o those_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o also_o many_o of_o great_a quality_n to_o be_v ●red_v from_o serious_a inquiry_n after_o divine_a truth_n by_o a_o implicit_a submission_n to_o infallible_a guide_n and_o have_v once_o entrust_v their_o faith_n to_o those_o teacher_n how_o secure_a do_v they_o judge_v themselves_o be_v teach_v by_o no_o mean_a casuist_n than_o cardinal_n tolet_n that_o be_v not_o only_o safe_a but_o also_o meritorius_fw-la to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o their_o teacher_n though_o false_a on_o the_o matter_n until_o they_o know_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v otherwise_o thus_o the_o leader_n of_o these_o delude_a people_n cause_v they_o to_o err_v nor_o will_v the_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o their_o teacher_n be_v sufficient_a apology_n for_o they_o at_o the_o great_a day_n this_o rather_o will_v be_v their_o condemnation_n that_o upon_o such_o a_o pellucide_n and_o improbable_a pretence_n they_o shall_v have_v make_v small_a account_n of_o the_o true_o infallible_a canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o god_n have_v charge_v those_o to_o search_v who_o will_v find_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 5._o 34._o from_o this_o search_n nothing_o do_v more_o deter_v people_n than_o the_o thorny_a and_o litigious_a debate_n raise_v by_o schoolman_n and_o controversi_v as_o if_o man_n behove_v turn_v sceptic_n in_o religion_n if_o they_o do_v not_o implicit_o intrust_v the_o conduct_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o a_o romish_a infallible_a guide_n but_o bless_a be_v our_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o insuperable_a difficulty_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o who_o design_n the_o enslave_v people_n conscience_n do_v pretend_v if_o prejudices_fw-la once_o be_v lay_v aside_o man_n will_v apply_v themselves_o sincere_o to_o the_o use_n of_o appoint_a mean_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v with_o a_o perspicuity_n accommodate_v to_o the_o weak_a capacity_n reveal_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o hilary_n in_o absoluto_fw-la &_o facili_fw-la est_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la difficiles_fw-la questiones_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la vocat_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o a_o great_a than_o hilary_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o a_o great_a than_o both_o our_o saviour_n christ_n joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n one_o thing_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o scripture_n then_o by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o to_o attain_v a_o rational_a evidence_n of_o papal_n or_o council_n infallibility_n which_o yet_o ought_v to_o be_v presuppose_v before_o a_o implicit_a submission_n to_o pope_n or_o council_n among_o the_o many_o evil_n of_o this_o generation_n nothing_o shall_v more_o awake_v the_o friend_n of_o truth_n zealous_o to_o appear_v for_o her_o interest_n
formal_o or_o only_o objective_o negative_a and_o a_o solution_n of_o the_o retorsion_n of_o that_o same_o syllogism_n against_o the_o popish_a religion_n but_o neither_o of_o th●se_a can_v ever_o m._n demster_n be_v induce_v to_o undertake_v have_v this_o pamphlete_a supply_v m._n demster_n defect_n in_o these_o he_o have_v do_v m._n demster_n a_o better_a office_n and_o give_v more_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o reader_n yet_o see_v they_o will_v be_v make_v a_o business_n about_o the_o form_n of_o that_o syllogism_n the_o pamphleter_n will_v consider_v how_o he_o reconcile_v himself_n with_o m._n demster_n who_o in_o paper_n 6._o pag._n 7._o say_v all_o the_o three_o proposition_n of_o his_o syllogism_n be_v affirmative_n but_o this_o pamphlete_a only_o say_v that_o the_o second_o be_v affirmative_a which_o of_o these_o shall_v i_o believe_v may_v not_o a_o bajon_n put_v such_o infinitant_a gloss_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o proposition_n as_o the_o pamphleter_n have_v put_v on_o the_o second_o consequent_o not_o the_o minor_a only_o but_o the_o conclusion_n also_o shall_v be_v affirmative_a viz._n ergo_fw-la the_o protestant_a religion_n can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a i_o remit_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o disintere_v it_o seem_v the_o pamphleter_n must_v take_v a_o journey_n down_o to_o the_o infernal_a region_n if_o the_o author_n of_o ignatius_n conclave_n be_v not_o mistake_v concern_v the_o receptacle_n of_o jesuit_n to_o consult_v with_o m._n demster_n whether_o only_o the_o second_o proposition_n or_o all_o be_v affirmative_n yet_o i_o have_v the_o kindness_n to_o premonish_v he_o that_o fecilis_fw-la d●scensus_fw-la averni_fw-la sed_fw-la revocare_fw-la gradum_fw-la superasque_fw-la evadere_fw-la ad_fw-la auraes_fw-la hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la hic_fw-la labour_n est_fw-la pag._n 29_o 30_o 31._o the_o pamphlete_a endeavour_n to_o cast_v a_o blind_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o reader_n by_o a_o gross_a representation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o deba●e_n betwixt_o m._n demster_n and_o i_o to_o clear_v the_o truth_n herein_o it_o will_v be_v remember_v that_o m._n demster_n paper_n 1._o pag._n 2._o assert_v the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o prove_v itself_o a_o true_a religion_n to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v in_o my_o pap._n 1_o pag._n 7._o that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a by_o way_n of_o retorsion_n to_o assert_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o prove_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o satisfy_v conscience_n he_o ought_v to_o pitch_v upon_o the_o reciprocal_a ground_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o these_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o popish_a religion_n and_o not_o to_o we_o this_o jesuit_n demster_n altogether_o decline_v only_o at_o length_n pap._n 4._o pag._n 38._o he_o undertake_v if_o i_o will_v produce_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o he_o shall_v impugn_v they_o hereupon_o in_o my_o paper_n 4._o i_o do_v produce_v two_o ground_n sufficient_o distinctive_a of_o the_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n viz._n the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o conformity_n in_o all_o fundamental_o with_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n and_o from_o these_o in_o that_o pap._n 4._o i_o do_v demonstrate_v both_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n but_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o m._n demster_n paper_n thereafter_o be_v to_o shun_v the_o trial_n of_o religion_n by_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n yet_o can_v bring_v no_o reason_n why_o these_o assign_a ground_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v as_o distinctive_a test_n of_o the_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n nor_o do_v he_o once_o attempt_v to_o answer_v the_o argument_n by_o which_o from_o these_o ground_n i_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o reform_a and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o paper_n themselves_o whereof_o the_o ipsa_fw-la corpora_fw-la be_v exhibit_v in_o papismus_fw-la lucifugus_fw-la if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o debate_n by_o this_o the_o unfaithful_a deal_n of_o this_o pamphleter_n may_v appear_v who_o pag._n 31._o be_v b●ld_a to_o say_v that_o still_o i_o decline_v to_o bring_v any_o pop●sitive_a proof_n that_o these_o ground_n be_v peculiar_a to_o protestant_n and_o that_o m._n demster_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n do_v i_o not_o paper_n 4._o pag._n 46_o 47_o 53_o 54_o 55._o prove_v from_o these_o ground_n both_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o romish_a do_v i_o not_o more_o particular_o give_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o peculiar_a interest_n of_o protestant_n in_o these_o ground_n pap._n 7._o pag._n 126_o 127._o by_o demonstrate_v the_o conformity_n of_o our_o doctrine_n with_o that_o scripture_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o of_o the_o dissonancy_n of_o the_o romish_a transubstantiation_n and_o pap._n 8._o pag._n 169._o etc._n etc._n give_v seven_o instance_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o our_o religion_n with_o antiquity_n and_o the_o disagreement_n of_o they_o do_v i_o not_o offer_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o other_o point_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o will_v jesuit_n demster_n examine_v these_o but_o their_o old_a fabius_n dare_v never_o come_v to_o a_o open_a field_n for_o m._n demster_n obligation_n to_o impugn_v these_o ground_n assign_v by_o i_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o paper_n 4._o pag._n 38._o he_o undertake_v to_o do_v it_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v incumbent_a to_o he_o as_o the_o opponent_n unless_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesuit_n be_v so_o nimble_a that_o promise_n do_v not_o bind_v they_o be_v it_o not_o a_o noble_a simile_n whereby_o the_o pamphleter_n will_v put_v a_o face_n upon_o so_o foul_a a_o business_n pag._n 15._o tautologize_v m._n demster_n as_o the_o creditor_n frequent_o demand_v payment_n of_o his_o debt_n and_o i_o as_o debtor_n be_o say_v to_o answer_v his_o demand_n only_o with_o story_n of_o late_a war_n and_o foreign_a league_n i_o pray_v by_o what_o law_n do_v reiterated_a demand_n of_o payment_n by_o a_o pretend_a creditor_n make_v another_o to_o be_v his_o debtor_n who_o will_v not_o affront_v jesuit_n make_v their_o debtor_n if_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o their_o demand_n they_o can_v impose_v obligation_n upon_o other_o be_v romanist_n no_o more_o concern_v when_o their_o transubstantiation_n half_a communion_n adoration_n of_o image_n the_o pope_n infallibility_n supremacy_n over_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o secular_a prince_n purgatory_n apocryphal_a scripture_n be_v confute_v for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o point_v my_o reply_v do_v run_v upon_o then_o in_o exotic_a story_n may_v not_o this_o simile_n with_o more_o reason_n be_v invert_v thus_o when_o jesuit_n demster_n allege_v i_o be_v his_o debtor_n i_o not_o only_o tell_v the_o allegation_n be_v false_a and_o therefore_o require_v he_o as_o he_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v a_o caviller_n to_o prove_v the_o debt_n by_o bond_n or_o otherwise_o which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v but_o also_o i_o charge_v he_o as_o be_v my_o debtor_n for_o which_o i_o produce_v such_o evidence_n as_o he_o can_v not_o control_v only_o as_o if_o jesuit_n have_v a_o art_n of_o pay_v their_o debt_n by_o bold_a assertion_n he_o have_v the_o confidence_n oft_o to_o say_v i_o be_v owe_v he_o and_o this_o procedure_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n now_o whether_o m._n demster_n as_o debtor_n or_o the_o pamphleter_n as_o procutor_n have_v discover_v least_o sincerity_n other_o may_v judge_v it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o pamphleter_n in_o that_o pag._n 34._o maintain_v that_o without_o a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n we_o can_v be_v assure_v either_o of_o the_o incorrupt_a writing_n or_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o father_n or_o of_o the_o incorrupt_a letter_n or_o genuine_a sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o with_o one_o dash_n he_o have_v destroy_v the_o whole_a plagiary_n heap_n of_o testimony_n from_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n which_o be_v rake_v together_o in_o his_o pamphlet_n to_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n give_v without_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o i_o know_v none_o else_o they_o have_v at_o present_a pretend_v to_o infallibility_n there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n at_o the_o time_n and_o greg._n de_fw-fr valentia_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-fr annal._n fid_fw-we cap._n 7._o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n eadem_fw-la say_v he_o est_fw-la authoritas_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la quae_fw-la pontifici_fw-la romano_n &_o quae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sive_fw-la conciliis_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la nam_fw-la illa_fw-la ipsa_fw-la authoritas_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la pontifice_fw-la residet_fw-la authoritas_fw-la dicitur_fw
ecclesiae_fw-la &_o conciliorum_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o same_o infallible_a authority_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o church_n or_o council_n for_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o reside_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o council_n so_o that_o hither_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o romanist_n be_v reduce_v whether_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n because_o their_o infallible_a judge_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n say_v so_o be_v not_o this_o a_o goodly_a case_n to_o which_o jesuit_n will_v reduce_v christianity_n to_o make_v all_o religion_n hang_v at_o the_o sleeve_n of_o a_o usurp_a pope_n be_v not_o the_o popish_a cause_n desperate_a when_o they_o have_v no_o way_n to_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n or_o we_o in_o the_o wrong_n but_o because_o their_o pope_n a_o party_n and_o head_n of_o their_o faction_n say_v so_o the_o hinge_v then_o of_o all_o controversy_n betwixt_o romanist_n and_o we_o at_o least_o as_o manage_v by_o the_o jesuited_a party_n return_v hither_o whether_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o conformity_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n protestant_n hold_v the_o latter_a our_o romish_a missionary_n the_o former_a let_v christian_n through_o the_o world_n consider_v whether_o what_o they_o or_o we_o say_v be_v more_o rational_a i_o be_o challenge_v pag._n 24._o as_o not_o have_v candour_n for_o say_v that_o quakerism_n be_v but_o popery_n disguise_v but_o there_o be_v less_o candour_n in_o the_o accuser_n for_o i_o only_o say_v if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n be_v mistake_v his_o frivolous_a apology_n be_v like_a to_o confirm_v these_o man_n in_o their_o opinion_n for_o many_o of_o the_o quaker_n notion_n be_v undoubted_o popish_a doctrine_n such_o as_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o a_o sinless_a perfection_n be_v attainable_a in_o time_n that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o a_o righteousness_n wrought_v within_o they_o that_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a that_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v of_o equal_a dignity_n with_o other_o scripture_n that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n depend_v on_o man_n free_a will_n that_o real_a saint_n may_v total_o apostatise_v that_o in_o dwelling_n concupiscence_n be_v not_o our_o sin_n until_o we_o consent_v to_o the_o lust_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n if_o quakerism_n be_v puritanism_n in_o puris_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la as_o this_o scribbler_n do_v rant_v how_o come_v it_o that_o quaker_n have_v so_o much_o indignation_n at_o these_o who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n and_o so_o much_o correspondence_n with_o romanist_n with_o who_o before_o they_o can_v not_o converse_v do_v not_o nonconformist_n abhor_v these_o forementioned_a quaker_n tenet_n the_o difference_n at_o which_o he_o hint_n betwixt_o profess_a papist_n and_o quaker_n do_v at_o most_o prove_v that_o quakerism_n be_v disguise_v popery_n if_o there_o be_v no_o seem_a difference_n there_o will_v be_v no_o disguise_n in_o the_o business_n can_v romanist_n chief_o jesuit_n transform_v themselves_o into_o all_o shape_n for_o their_o own_o end_n have_v not_o person_n go_v under_o the_o character_n of_o quaker_n in_o britain_n who_o have_v be_v know_v to_o be_v profess_v priest_n monk_n or_o jesuit_n in_o france_n and_o italy_n myself_o do_v hear_v a_o chief_a quaker_n confess_v before_o famous_a witness_n that_o one_o give_v himself_o out_o for_o a_o quaker_n in_o kinnebers_n family_n near_o montross_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v a_o popish_a priest_n and_o some_o romanist_n in_o this_o place_n have_v confess_v the_o same_o to_o i_o yet_o the_o difference_n assign_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n betwixt_o papist_n and_o quaker_n signify_v not_o very_o much_o when_o they_o be_v narrow_o examine_v and_o first_o as_o to_z women_z preacher_n do_v not_o papist_n hold_v hildegardys_n katherine_n of_o sens_n and_o brigit_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o prophetess_n not_o to_o mention_v their_o papess_n joan_n or_o how_o they_o allow_v woman_n to_o baptise_v as_o be_v define_v in_o council_n florent_fw-la instruct_v armen_n as_o for_o their_o private_a spirit_n i_o pray_v what_o other_o ground_n have_v the_o romish_a infallible_a judge_n to_o walk_v upon_o but_o enthusiasm_n and_o pretend_a inspiration_n for_o father_n and_o scripture_n according_a to_o they_o have_v not_o authority_n antecedent_o to_o his_o sentenee_n as_o for_o reformation_n by_o private_a person_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o quaker_n be_v to_o break_v the_o reform_a church_n which_o be_v a_o real_a deformation_n and_o a_o promote_a of_o the_o popish_a interest_n and_o if_o there_o be_v secret_a warrant_n from_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o end_n for_o which_o there_o want_v not_o presumption_n they_o have_v as_o great_a authority_n as_o traffic_v popish_a missionary_n quaker_n do_v not_o say_v as_o he_o allege_v that_o they_o build_v on_o the_o naked_a word_n if_o by_o the_o word_n he_o mean_v the_o scripture_n nay_o in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o romanize_v by_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o complete_a and_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n i_o be_o jealous_a both_o papist_n and_o quaker_n can_v wish_v there_o be_v not_o scripture_n in_o the_o world_n though_o quaker_n seem_v to_o make_v light_n of_o father_n and_o council_n yet_o they_o maintain_v these_o tenet_n which_o papist_n say_v be_v authorize_v by_o father_n and_o council_n at_o least_o a_o knack_n of_o jesuitical_a equivocation_n will_v salve_v all_o by_o this_o time_n it_o may_v appear_v all_o he_o have_v say_v do_v not_o prove_v that_o quaker_n be_v not_o carry_v on_o a_o popish_a design_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n enough_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o more_o important_a controversy_n chap._n ii_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o basis_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n whole_a discourse_n be_v overthrow_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o in_o handle_v this_o question_n the_o pamphleter_n in_o his_o sect._n 3._o bewray_v more_o disingenuity_n or_o ignorance_n for_o pag_n 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 3●_n more_o like_o a_o histrionical_a declaimer_n than_o a_o disputant_n he_o breathe_v out_o a_o most_o calumnious_a invective_n against_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o if_o they_o rob_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o judiciary_n authority_n and_o set_v up_o a_o law_n without_o a_o judge_n because_o forsooth_o they_o can_v subscribe_v to_o this_o erroneous_a assertion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n whereby_o the_o jesuited_a party_n endeavour_v to_o justify_v the_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v this_o assertion_n for_o which_o he_o plead_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a romish_a church_n approve_v by_o all_o romanist_n nor_o do_v they_o who_o seem_v to_o approve_v of_o it_o agree_v among_o themselves_o who_o be_v that_o pretend_a infallible_a judge_n moreover_o instead_o of_o bring_v argument_n to_o confirm_v his_o assertion_n from_o pag._n 37._o to_o 43._o he_o rifle_v out_o of_o late_a pamphlet_n a_o farrago_fw-la of_o testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v which_o as_o may_v anon_o also_o appear_v be_v a_o different_a conclusion_n from_o that_o now_o under_o debate_n and_o though_o none_o of_o these_o testimony_n when_o right_o understand_v do_v militate_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o protestant_n have_v often_o demonstrate_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o examine_v what_o protestant_n have_v reply_v concern_v they_o last_o whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v answer_v the_o argument_n propound_v in_o the_o debate_n with_o m._n denister_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n he_o frame_v to_o himself_o pag._n 43_o 44_o 45_o 46_o 47._o some_o other_o objection_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o canvas_v so_o that_o i_o may_v say_v he_o combat_v throughout_o that_o sect._n 3._o with_o a_o man_n of_o straw_n of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o this_o be_v that_o imaginary_a triumph_n in_o which_o our_o romish_a missionary_n and_o their_o implicit_a proselyte_n have_v so_o vain_o glory_v for_o satisfaction_n therefore_o of_o the_o ingenuous_a lover_n of_o truth_n i_o shall_v first_o premise_v some_o thing_n for_o unfolding_a the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n 2._o disprove_v by_o some_o argument_n i_o hope_v convince_a the_o necessity_n of_o this_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n 3._o examine_v the_o cavil_n and_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n sect_n i._o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n
propound_v for_o open_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o question_n be_v not_o entire_o the_o same_o with_o that_o whether_o the_o church_n can_v err_v for_o there_o be_v great_a doctor_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o hold_v the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o yet_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n there_o be_v who_o make_v the_o subject_n of_o infallibility_n to_o be_v the_o defensive_a multitude_n of_o believer_n and_o not_o the_o collective_a of_o pastor_n far_o less_o any_o representative_a clothe_v with_o a_o judiciary_n authority_n and_o least_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n who_o some_o abusive_o call_v the_o church_n virtual_a as_o shall_v appear_v in_o argument_n 2._o consequent_o whatever_o testimony_n do_v only_o prove_v that_o the_o collective_a body_n either_o of_o believer_n or_o pastor_n neither_o of_o which_o do_v assemble_v in_o council_n judicial_o to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o religion_n can_v err_v be_v impertinent_o allege_v it_o will_v second_o be_v observe_v that_o infallibility_n and_o judiciary_n authority_n be_v thing_n different_a and_o separable_a prince_n have_v judiciary_n authority_n over_o their_o subject_n and_o provincial_a synod_n within_o their_o respective_a bound_n yet_o neither_o do_v pretend_v to_o infallibility_n be_v it_o not_o too_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o a_o jesuit_n to_o take_v a_o judge_n and_o a_o infallible_a judge_n for_o term_n reciprocal_a three_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o assert_v that_o person_n or_o judge_n have_v a_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n guide_v they_o infallible_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o quite_o other_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o who_o a_o perpetual_a and_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v entail_v so_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o infallible_a assistance_n be_v a_o necessary_a prerequisite_a before_o a_o assent_n of_o faith-can_a be_v give_v to_o any_o divine_a truth_n the_o first_o protestant_n grant_v to_o council_n whether_o great_a or_o lesser_a define_v divine_a truth_n the_o latter_a be_v that_o which_o m._n demster_n assert_v often_o and_o this_o his_o fidus_n achates_n ought_v to_o have_v prove_v he_o argument_n therefore_o not_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n they_o all_o trespass_n ab_fw-la ignoratione_n elenchi_fw-la four_o it_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o particular_a church_n and_o their_o representative_n may_v err_v now_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v but_o one_o particular_a patriarchate_o and_o in_o her_o great_a latitude_n of_o which_o the_o pamphleter_n talk_v pag._n 46._o as_o comprehend_v all_o these_o who_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v his_o headship_n and_o supremacy_n she_o be_v but_o a_o part_n yea_o and_o the_o esser_fw-it part_n of_o christendom_n whatever_o infallibility_n therefore_o may_v be_v claim_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o whatsoever_o capacity_n whether_o defensive_a or_o representative_a can_v have_v no_o just_a title_n thereunto_o be_v there_o any_o roman_a church_n know_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o that_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v but_o he_o write_v to_o she_o as_o one_o subject_n to_o error_n yea_o and_o to_o total_a apostasy_n rom._n 11._o 20_o 21._o be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_v for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o behold_v therefore_o the_o goodness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n on_o they_o which_o fall_v severity_n but_o towards_o thou_o goodness_n if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o will_v the_o apostle_n have_v write_v at_o this_o rate_n to_o the_o infallible_a chair_n five_o protestant_n free_o grant_v that_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n have_v immunity_n from_o error_n opposite_a to_o fundamental_a article_n or_o to_o these_o truth_n the_o misbelief_n whereof_o be_v absolute_o and_o in_o all_o case_n inconsistent_a with_o salvation_n be_v it_o otherwise_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v total_o perish_v from_o the_o earth_n which_o can_v be_v as_o protestant_n firm_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o romanist_n not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o plead_v for_o a_o absolute_a infallibility_n to_o their_o pretend_a catholic_n judge_n or_o a_o immunity_n from_o all_o doctrinal_a error_n in_o religion_n great_a and_o lesser_a whatsoever_o argument_n therefore_o prove_v not_o a_o absolute_a immunity_n of_o this_o judge_n from_o the_o least_o doctrinal_a error_n fall_v short_a of_o the_o mark_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o truth_n fundamental_a and_o non_fw-fr fundamental_a and_o consequent_o of_o the_o error_n opposite_a to_o these_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n of_o immunity_n from_o the_o one_o as_o from_o the_o other_o there_o will_v be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v at_o more_o length_n cap._n 4._o six_o therefore_o to_o wrap_v up_o all_o in_o the_o romanist_n assertion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n these_o five_o thing_n be_v include_v 1._o that_o this_o suppose_a judge_n have_v a_o universal_a supremacy_n or_o a_o juridical_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o christian_n with_o his_o sentence_n else_o he_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n 2._o that_o the_o privilege_n wherewith_o this_o catholic_n judge_n be_v clothe_v be_v absolute_a infallibility_n or_o immunity_n from_o all_o error_n great_a or_o lesser_a in_o all_o his_o doctrinal_a decision_n 3._o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o judge_n be_v necessary_o pre-required_n to_o every_o assent_n of_o divine_a faith_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v they_o contend_v so_o hard_o for_o this_o privilege_n that_o all_o christian_a faith_n may_v hang_v at_o the_o girdle_n of_o their_o infallible_a judge_n 4._o that_o this_o judge_n be_v visible_a that_o be_v a_o present_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n actual_o exist_v upon_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o he_o be_v visible_a in_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o he_o be_v not_o now_o visible_a upon_o earth_n as_o a_o present_a member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a therefore_o it_o be_v another_o judge_n actual_o exist_v upon_o earth_n for_o which_o they_o plead_v 5._o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o this_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v beyond_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a when_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v converse_v on_o earth_n now_o the_o jesuited_a party_n affirm_v it_o must_v be_v always_o so_o from_o all_o these_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n emerge_n clear_o viz._n whether_o in_o the_o militant_a visible_a church_n there_o be_v always_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o person_n or_o person_n endue_v with_o a_o juridical_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o with_o infallible_a assistance_n for_o decide_v all_o doctrinal_a controversy_n of_o religion_n of_o who_o catholic_n jurisdiction_n and_o infallibility_n every_o one_o must_v be_v persuade_v before_o he_o can_v give_v a_o assent_n of_o faith_n to_o any_o divine_a truth_n jesuited_a romanist_n maintain_v the_o affirmative_a we_o the_o negative_a where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o their_o affirmative_a be_v a_o copulative_a consist_v of_o many_o branch_n if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o fail_v their_o whole_a cause_n be_v go_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o affirmative_a in_o all_o its_o branch_n be_v that_o which_o the_o adversary_n shall_v have_v hammer_v out_o have_v he_o real_o intend_v to_o satisfy_v conscience_n but_o any_o intelligent_a reader_n upon_o a_o slender_a review_n of_o his_o sect._n 3_o will_v see_v that_o this_o he_o never_o once_o endeavour_n but_o only_o with_o some_o frothy_a flourish_n to_o abuse_v unwary_a soul_n sect_n ii_o argument_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n i_o may_v perhaps_o sufficient_o acquit_v myself_o against_o my_o adversary_n by_o discover_v the_o emptiness_n of_o his_o objection_n yet_o the_o suppose_a necessity_n of_o this_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n be_v the_o basis_n of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n and_o our_o jesuited_a romanist_n lay_v the_o whole_a stress_n of_o their_o religion_n on_o this_o hypothesis_n i_o judge_v fit_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o in_o love_n with_o error_n by_o a_o few_o convine_a argument_n to_o overthrow_v this_o pillar_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n viz._n the_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n nam_fw-la collapsa_fw-la rant_v sub_fw-la
epistle_n write_v by_o ibas_n bishop_n of_o edessa_n against_o cyril_n and_o against_o the_o ephesine_n council_n to_o be_v orthodox_n which_o be_v find_v by_o the_o five_o gen._n council_n to_o contain_v most_o impious_a heretical_a and_o nestorian_a principle_n be_v it_o not_o a_o ludibrious_a evasion_n of_o other_o to_o say_v the_o pope_n as_o pope_n can_v be_v a_o heretic_n because_o how_o soon_o he_o turn_v heretic_n be_v cease_v to_o be_v pope_n alphonsus_n à_fw-fr castro_n say_v they_o who_o answer_v thus_o joeantur_fw-la in_o re_fw-la seria_fw-la and_o in_o effect_n attribute_v no_o more_o infallibility_n to_o the_o pope_n than_o to_o the_o mean_a believe_a collier_n every_o believer_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v infallible_a namely_o in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la for_o how_o soon_o he_o turn_v heretic_n he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n if_o every_o private_a heresy_n degrade_v a_o pope_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v who_o be_v pope_n or_o grace_v with_o infallible_a assistance_n see_v we_o can_v be_v certain_a but_o he_o entertain_v some_o private_a heresy_n among_o all_o the_o subtersuge_n of_o romanist_n i_o know_v none_o more_o ludibrious_a than_o that_o of_o greg._n de_fw-fr val._n tom._n 3._o disp_n 1._o q._n 1._o punct_a 7._o col_fw-fr 233._o wherein_o yet_o they_o chief_o confide_v viz_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v smite_v with_o a_o manifest_a error_n or_o with_o a_o error_n against_o which_o the_o church_n have_v give_v a_o prior_n definition_n and_o may_v endeavour_v to_o obtrude_v it_o upon_o other_o by_o his_o definitive_a sentence_n but_o that_o he_o can_v give_v sentence_n for_o a_o error_n not_o manifest_a or_o for_o a_o error_n against_o which_o the_o church_n have_v pass_v no_o former_a definition_n i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v no_o vestige_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n for_o such_o a_o distinction_n nor_o yet_o be_v it_o agreeable_a to_o sound_v reason_n it_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a to_o fall_v into_o a_o error_n not_o manifest_a than_o into_o a_o manifest_a error_n there_o be_v more_o mean_v to_o preserve_v from_o manifest_a than_o from_o not_o manifest_a error_n if_o therefore_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n do_v not_o secure_v he_o against_o manifest_a error_n much_o less_o against_o not_o manifest_a error_n if_o the_o scripture_n allege_v for_o infallibility_n prove_v not_o his_o immunity_n from_o manifest_a error_n how_o shall_v his_o immunity_n from_o not_o manifest_a error_n from_o they_o to_o be_v conclude_v the_o pope_n as_o a_o private_a person_n may_v be_v smite_v with_o a_o not_o manifest_a error_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o valentia_n if_o then_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o church_n require_v a_o decision_n of_o that_o controversy_n must_v not_o the_o pope_n discern_v according_a to_o his_o private_a error_n it_o be_v a_o piteous_a off_o come_v of_o the_o jesuit_n that_o god_n will_v take_v away_o the_o pope_n by_o death_n lest_o he_o shall_v pass_v sentence_n for_o such_o a_o error_n a_o goodly_a pass_n indeed_o to_o which_o his_o infallibility_n be_v bring_v m._n demster_n and_o this_o pamphleter_n speak_v of_o infallibility_n as_o a_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n guide_v their_o judge_n unto_o all_o truth_n but_o now_o it_o be_v turn_v to_o a_o act_n of_o severity_n in_o kill_v the_o pope_n lest_o he_o shall_v give_v out_o a_o erroneous_a sentence_n but_o see_v god_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o judgement_n have_v spare_v pope_n to_o confirm_v manifest_a error_n by_o their_o sentence_n who_o shall_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o also_o to_o confirm_v not_o manifest_a error_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v more_o hazard_n to_o the_o church_n by_o a_o not_o manifest_a error_n than_o by_o a_o manifest_a one_o for_o when_o the_o pope_n define_v contrary_a to_o a_o prior_n definition_n than_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o wolf_n and_o not_o a_o pastor_n but_o when_o he_o define_v a_o not_o manifest_a error_n than_o there_o be_v no_o mean_a leave_v to_o know_v he_o to-be_a an_z impostor_n and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o assent_v to_o his_o erroneous_a sentence_n but_o this_o reply_n take_v for_o grant_v two_o manifest_a untruth_n first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n by_o which_o to_o discern_v truth_n from_o error_n but_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o when_o the_o church_n be_v first_o to_o define_v a_o truth_n she_o must_v have_v some_o sure_a ground_n why_o she_o give_v sentence_n for_o this_o rather_o than_o for_o the_o contradictory_n thereof_o consequent_o there_o must_v be_v a_o ground_n by_o which_o to_o discern_v truth_n from_o error_n antecedent_n to_o the_o church_n sentence_n second_o that_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o assent_v to_o the_o erroneous_a sentence_n of_o a_o pope_n but_o where_o ever_o do_v god_n so_o far_o inflave_v the_o conscience_n of_o his_o people_n to_o erroneous_a teacher_n moreover_o the_o hazard_n to_o the_o romish_a church_n appear_v to_o be_v much_o the_o same_o whether_o the_o error_n for_o which_o the_o pope_n define_v be_v manifest_a or_o not_o for_o by_o his_o definition_n it_o become_v not_o manifest_a to_o they_o he_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o parasite_n to_o devise_v distinction_n and_o gloss_n to_o elude_v prior_n definition_n as_o either_o not_o be_v definition_n of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o contrary_a to_o this_o as_o fall_v out_o when_o leo_n the_o 10._o pass_v his_o sentence_n in_o the_o lateran_n council_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n how_o many_o advocate_n be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o maintain_v that_o these_o definition_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n be_v no_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o oecumenick_n council_n in_o a_o word_n so_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o cathedrâ_fw-la concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o same_o be_v assert_v by_o eminent_a romish_a doctor_n as_o gerson_n almaynus_fw-la pope_n adrian_n 6._o alphonsus_n à_fw-fr castro_n etc._n etc._n cite_v by_o melchior_n canus_n lib._n 6._o loc_fw-la come_v cap._n 1._o and_o by_o azorius_fw-la part._n 2._o moral_a lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o yea_o the_o jesuited_a doctrine_n of_o papal_a infallibility_n be_v pronounce_v by_o thomas_n ab_fw-la albiis_fw-la in_o sono_fw-la buccinae_fw-la tract_n 2._o sect._n 22._o not_o only_a haeretica_fw-la but_o archihaeretica_n &_o mater_fw-la spurcissimorum_fw-la errorum_fw-la that_o be_v superlative_o heretical_a and_o the_o source_n of_o pestilent_a error_n what_o need_v i_o more_o do_v not_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 3._o confess_v the_o fallibility_n of_o pope_n serm._n 2._o de_fw-fr consec_n propter_fw-la solum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la committitur_fw-la possum_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la judicari_fw-la if_o pope_n innocent_a true_o assert_v the_o fallibility_n of_o pope_n then_o sure_o they_o be_v fallible_a and_o if_o false_o by_o his_o false_a assertion_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o infallibility_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o his_o chair_n next_o as_o to_o council_n protestant_n have_v much_o more_o respect_n for_o real_a oecumenick_n synod_n consist_v of_o pastor_n from_o all_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o any_o jesuited_a papist_n protestant_n acknowledge_v that_o real_a oecumenick_n synod_n be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a ecclesiastic_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o they_o have_v choice_a promise_n of_o god_n for_o their_o assistance_n if_o they_o sincere_o seek_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n yet_o there_o not_o be_v promise_n that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o oecumenick_n synod_n or_o great_a part_n of_o they_o shall_v infallible_o observe_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o that_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v expect_v nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a see_v in_o these_o meeting_n much_o may_v be_v do_v through_o faction_n or_o interest_n and_o those_o who_o come_v thither_o in_o simplicity_n may_v be_v bias_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o other_o therefore_o we_o can_v assert_v a_o absolute_a infallibility_n of_o council_n but_o jesuited_a papist_n be_v so_o far_o injurious_a to_o council_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v council_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v except_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o swear_v subjection_n to_o he_o yea_o and_o they_o suspend_v all_o their_o infallibility_n upon_o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o pope_n bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 1._o deal_v plain_o conciliorum_fw-la judicium_fw-la tum_fw-la firmum_fw-la &_o ratum_fw-la est_fw-la quum_fw-la accesserit_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la confirmatio_fw-la proinde_fw-la ultimum_fw-la judicium_fw-la est_fw-la summi_fw-la pontisicis_fw-la so_o they_o esteem_v of_o council_n only_o as_o they_o serve_v their_o interest_n upon_o this_o account_n bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n cap._n 4._o divide_v council_n into_o those_o
cap._n 2._o sect._n 7_o 8_o 9_o mat._n 28._o 20_o in_o his_o cap._n 4._o sect._n 18._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o in_o his_o cap._n 4._o sect._n 14._o yet_o five_o lest_o i_o shall_v dismiss_v the_o reader_n with_o any_o dissatisfaction_n i_o will_v give_v a_o touch_n of_o all_o the_o particular_n mention_v in_o the_o objection_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o 2000_o year_n wherein_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v judge_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v but_o what_o then_o be_v the_o case_n then_o and_o now_o alike_o then_o the_o church_n have_v no_o write_a scripture_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o now_o it_o have_v none_o either_o be_v the_o church_n judge_n in_o question_n of_o religion_n quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la rhombum_fw-la be_v that_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o ruler_n or_o pastor_n convene_v in_o a_o synod_n have_v a_o juridical_a power_n be_v not_o the_o question_n whether_o these_o representative_n be_v absolute_o infallible_a in_o their_o decision_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o judicial_a authority_n and_o infallibility_n term_v reciprocal_a will_v he_o pull_v down_o the_o throne_n of_o prince_n because_o they_o arrogate_v not_o infallibility_n if_o he_o will_v have_v conclude_v any_o thing_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v a_o stand_v ordinary_a infallible_a visible_a judge_n with_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o this_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o derive_v the_o pedigree_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o council_n high_o than_o i_o think_v they_o pretend_v i_o imagine_v peter_n have_v be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o series_n but_o now_o it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v ascend_v to_o adam_n i_o have_v look_v upon_o platina_n and_o onuphrius_n catalogue_n of_o pope_n but_o there_o i_o find_v not_o the_o catalogue_n of_o antediluvian_n and_o antescriptural_a pope_n from_o the_o creation_n until_o moses_n time_n which_o if_o the_o pamphleter_n look_v over_o his_o chronologic_n table_n again_o will_v be_v find_v to_o exceed_v 2000_o year_n in_o these_o time_n the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o substance_n which_o now_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n teach_v by_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o convey_v by_o oral_a tradition_n from_o parent_n to_o posterity_n but_o because_o tradition_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o so_o safe_a a_o way_n for_o preserve_a religion_n in_o its_o purity_n therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o prorogate_v the_o life_n of_o patriarch_n to_o many_o century_n adam_n live_v till_o methuselah_n be_v above_o 200_o year_n old_a methuselah_n live_v till_o sem_fw-mi be_v near_o a_o 100_o and_o sem_fw-mi outlive_v abraham_n so_o that_o this_o tradition_n need_v not_o pass_v through_o more_o than_o two_o hand_n betwixt_o adam_n and_o abraham_n for_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o 2000_o year_n and_o withal_o he_o raise_v extraordinary_a prophet_n as_o enoch_n and_o other_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o extraordinary_a adminicle_n how_o soon_o be_v religion_n corrupt_v and_o the_o world_n over_o spread_v with_o idolatry_n and_o polytheism_n but_o lay_v aside_o extraordinary_a prophet_n which_o the_o lord_n then_o and_o in_o aftertime_n raise_v up_o it_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o combination_n of_o jesuit_n can_v prove_v that_o in_o that_o interstice_n of_o time_n there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a stand_v infallible_a visible_a judge_n with_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o if_o he_o prove_v not_o he_o must_v let_v i_o tell_v he_o peceat_fw-la ignoratione_n elenchi_fw-la i_o shut_v up_o my_o reply_n to_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o objection_n with_o two_o remark_n the_o first_o be_v that_o romanist_n do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o concern_v their_o inference_n from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n m._n sergeant_n and_o those_o of_o the_o traditionary_a way_n do_v only_o conclude_v from_o it_o that_o oral_a tradition_n be_v a_o infallible_a mean_n of_o convey_v truth_n down_o to_o posterity_n but_o the_o jesuited_a party_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o pamphleter_n will_v conclude_v from_o it_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n their_o disagreement_n in_o this_o and_o other_o matter_n be_v a_o shrewd_a presumption_n that_o they_o neither_o have_v a_o infallible_a judge_n nor_o yet_o infallible_a tradition_n but_o second_o learned_a tillotson_n in_o his_o rule_n of_o faith_n part._n 1._o sect._n 4._o acute_o invert_v this_o whole_a argument_n for_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n commit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n to_o writing_n after_o that_o the_o world_n have_v experience_v the_o unsuccessfulness_n of_o the_o former_a way_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n that_o this_o way_n by_o scripture_n be_v the_o better_a and_o more_o secure_a it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o divine_a dispensation_n to_o proceed_v from_o that_o which_o be_v less_o perfect_a to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o and_o he_o conceive_v the_o apostle_n reason_v concern_v the_o two_o covenant_n heb._n 8._o 7._o to_o be_v very_o applicable_a to_o these_o two_o method_n of_o convey_v religion_n if_o the_o first_o have_v be_v faultless_a then_o shall_v no_o place_n have_v be_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o but_o perhaps_o he_o be_v happy_a in_o his_o next_o allegation_n from_o deut._n 17._o 8._o etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v obey_v in_o matter_n of_o law_n and_o religion_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n who_o see_v not_o how_o inconsequential_a the_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o the_o christian_a the_o jewish_a high-priest_n do_v marry_v neither_o be_v any_o capable_a of_o the_o priesthood_n among_o they_o but_o the_o child_n of_o priest_n will_v romanist_n grant_v this_o parallel_n to_o hold_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n though_o one_o man_n can_v be_v competent_a to_o govern_v a_o national_a church_n such_o as_o the_o jewish_a be_v shut_v up_o in_o one_o little_a spot_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o one_o man_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n over_o the_o catholic_n church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a earth_n yet_o neither_o from_o this_o place_n can_v be_v prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o jewish_a highpriest_n or_o sanedrim_n else_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v infallible_a not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o of_o fact_n for_o there_o be_v express_o mention_v make_v of_o question_n of_o fact_n v._o 8._o between_o blood_n and_o blood_n plea_n and_o plea_n stroke_n and_o stroke_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o in_o such_o romanist_n acknowledge_v both_o pope_n and_o council_n to_o be_v fallible_a in_o that_o commission_n deut._n 17._o 8_o 9_o the_o judge_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v join_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n be_v command_v equal_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o both_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o because_o of_o this_o grant_v infallibility_n to_o the_o magistrate_n how_o then_o can_v he_o infer_v from_o it_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n representative_a but_o be_v the_o jewish_a high-priest_n and_o sanedrim_n infallible_a i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o inquire_v how_o aaron_n the_o highpriest_n be_v stain_v with_o idolatry_n exod._n 33._o 4_o 5._o how_o vriah_n the_o high_a priest_n do_v make_v a_o idolatrous_a altar_n after_o the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n 2_o king_n 16._o 11._o or_o what_o mean_v these_o general_a complaint_n isai_n 56._o 10._o jer._n 6._o 13._o jer._n 14._o 14._o h●s_n 9_o 8._o ezek._n 22._o 25_o 26._o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o he_o will_v find_v vindicate_v from_o the_o exception_n of_o romanist_n by_o learned_a whittaker_n de_fw-fr council_n q._n 6._o cap._n 3._o i_o only_o inquire_v whether_o the_o highpriest_n and_o sanedrim_n do_v err_v when_o they_o condemn_v christ_n as_o a_o impostor_n and_o blasphemer_n if_o they_o do_v as_o none_o but_o infidel_n can_v deny_v than_o the_o jewish_a sanedrim_n be_v not_o infallible_a only_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o do_v god_n command_v obedience_n to_o the_o sanedrim_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n if_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a this_o query_n may_v be_v answer_v by_o another_o do_v the_o penal_a statute_n of_o prince_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a be_v it_o not_o say_v to_o joshua_n whosoever_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o thou_o let_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o i_o answer_v absolute_o that_o the_o active_a obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jewish_a sanedrim_n be_v only_o when_o they_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o law_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o text_n v._o 9_o 10._o thou_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o they_o
such_o design_n have_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v solemn_o attest_v by_o the_o heroic_a constancy_n of_o martyr_n of_o all_o sex_n and_o age_n under_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n who_o resoluteness_n can_v n●t_o proceed_v either_o from_o the_o greatness_n of_o a_o natural_a spirit_n affectation_n of_o vainglory_n want_v of_o sense_n of_o their_o suffering_n or_o philosophical_a fortitude_n but_o from_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o most_o stupendous_a miracle_n wrought_v not_o in_o corner_n or_o only_o among_o favourite_n but_o in_o the_o open_a view_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o face_n of_o sagacious_a and_o desperate_a enemy_n who_o yet_o can_v never_o find_v a_o cheat_n in_o one_o of_o they_o have_v not_o god_n signalise_v the_o enemy_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o remarkable_a judgement_n from_o heaven_n among_o who_o be_v theopompus_n and_o theodectes_n one_o of_o who_o as_o eusebius_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la praepar_fw-la evang._n cap._n 5._o report_n out_o of_o aristaeus_n be_v smite_v with_o madness_n and_o the_o other_o with_o blindness_n for_o attempt_v to_o profane_v the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o the_o scripture_n a_o mighty_a influence_n on_o conscience_n beyond_o all_o natural_a force_n both_o for_o terror_n and_o comfort_n yea_o and_o for_o sanctification_n also_o and_o beside_o be_v there_o not_o invincible_a character_n of_o a_o divine_a original_a inherent_a to_o the_o scripture_n such_o as_o the_o incomparable_a sanctity_n of_o scripture_n precept_n the_o unfathomable_a sublimity_n of_o scripture-mystery_n which_o though_o reason_n can_v never_o find_v out_o yet_o be_v once_o discover_v reason_n itself_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v admirable_o suitable_a for_o bring_v about_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n the_o inimitable_a majestic_a simplicity_n of_o the_o stile_n the_o wonderful_a method_n for_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n reconcile_a sinner_n to_o god_n and_o pacify_v afflict_a conscience_n and_o last_o not_o to_o mention_v more_o the_o native_a tendency_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o engage_v all_o man_n to_o the_o serious_a study_n of_o holiness_n and_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n by_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o rational_a motive_n imaginable_a insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v beyond_o controversy_n among_o christian_n though_o otherwise_o of_o various_a persuasion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o bell._n be_v force_v to_o say_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 2_o scripture_n nihil_fw-la est_fw-la certius_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la notius_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la regula_fw-la credendi_fw-la certissima_fw-la tutissimaque_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o most_o safe_a rule_n of_o believe_v nay_o more_o he_o conclude_v he_o a_o errant_a fool_n who_o derogate_v faith_n from_o the_o scripture_n his_o word_n be_v ut_fw-la stultissimum_fw-la esse_fw-la necesse_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la illis_fw-la fidem_fw-la esse_fw-la habendam_fw-la neget_fw-la second_o if_o scripture_n be_v not_o intelligible_a as_o to_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n make_v they_o which_o be_v joh._n 20._o 31._o that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_v have_v eternal_a life_n if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o accomplish_v their_o end_n in_o so_o far_o as_o their_o want_n of_o perspicuity_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o church_n or_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o infallible_a judge_n this_o be_v easy_o repel_v because_o either_o the_o church_n and_o the_o infallible_a judge_n gather_v the_o understanding_n of_o these_o mystery_n which_o they_o clear_o propound_v from_o scripture_n or_o not_o if_o from_o scripture_n than_o scripture_n do_v deliver_v they_o intelligible_o else_o can_v they_o not_o have_v be_v gather_v from_o scripture_n if_o the_o church_n and_o the_o suppose_a infallible_a judge_n have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o mystery_n from_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o can_v effectuate_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v make_v viz._n to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o to_o guide_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n but_o that_o end_n be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o other_o mean_n romanist_n to_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o a_o late_a writer_n represent_v god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o sphinx_n utter_v riddle_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o parasite_n may_v be_v repute_v the_o only_a oedipus_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o say_n of_o hilary_n of_o poytiers_n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la be_v no_o less_o excellent_a than_o famous_a non_fw-la per_fw-la difficiles_fw-la nos_fw-la deus_fw-la ad_fw-la beatam_fw-la vitam_fw-la vocat_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la in_o absoluto_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o facili_fw-la est_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la how_o impious_a be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o her_o definition_n speak_v more_o clear_o than_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n of_o purpose_n dubious_o conceive_v to_o satisfy_v different_a interest_n have_v not_o great_a doctor_n that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n put_v contrary_a sense_n on_o the_o canon_n thereof_o though_o papist_n and_o other_o heretic_n do_v accuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o unintelligible_a yet_o do_v not_o their_o own_o practice_n at_o other_o time_n confute_v they_o do_v they_o not_o argue_v from_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o opinion_n how_o impertinent_a be_v this_o kind_n of_o argue_v if_o scripture_n be_v not_o intelligible_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o argue_v thus_o only_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o we_o for_o though_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o not_o the_o romish_a gloss_n impose_v on_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o these_o arguing_n can_v have_v no_o significancy_n against_o we_o unless_o they_o suppose_v they_o can_v bring_v ground_n from_o scripture_n to_o prove_v their_o gloss_n to_o be_v true_a yea_o do_v not_o this_o pamphleter_n pag._n 106_o 107_o 108_o 109._o heap_n up_o a_o multitude_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o suppose_v be_v express_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n these_o scripture_n shall_v be_v consider_v in_o their_o own_o place_n now_o only_o do_v not_o his_o allege_v they_o suppose_v they_o intelligible_a especial_o see_v he_o propose_v they_o so_o naked_o without_o the_o comment_n of_o any_o infallible_a judge_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v obscure_a place_n in_o scripture_n yet_o as_o austin_n lib._n the_o util_a credendi_fw-la cap._n 6._o excellent_o observe_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v so_o modify_v and_o temper_v the_o scripture_n ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la inde_fw-la haurire_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la modo_fw-la ad_fw-la hauriendum_fw-la devotè_fw-la &_o piè_fw-la ut_fw-la vera_fw-la religio_fw-la poscit_fw-la accedat_fw-la i._n e._n that_o any_o man_n may_v learn_v from_o they_o what_o be_v sufficient_a to_o his_o salvation_n provide_v he_o search_v they_o with_o that_o pious_a devotion_n which_o become_v a_o religious_a enquirer_n and_o again_o serm._n 11._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dom._n pascimur_fw-la apertis_fw-la exercemur_fw-la obscuris_fw-la ibi_fw-la fames_fw-la pellitur_fw-la hic_fw-la sastidium_fw-la i._n e._n clear_a scripture_n feed_v we_o obscure_a place_n exercise_v we_o by_o the_o one_o our_o hunger_n be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o other_o our_o loathe_n be_v prevent_v and_o greg._n praefat._n ad_fw-la leandrum_fw-la before_o his_o commentary_n on_o job_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o river_n planus_fw-la &_o altus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o agnus_fw-la ambulet_fw-la &_o elephas_n natet_fw-la both_o shallow_a and_o deep_a wherein_o a_o lamb_n may_v walk_v and_o a_o elephant_n swim_v three_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n comprehend_v all_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v they_o not_o able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o how_o can_v they_o accomplish_v this_o end_n if_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o romanist_n run_v to_o their_o old_a evasion_n that_o what_o be_v want_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o church_n they_o be_v ready_o confute_v for_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o church_n by_o other_o mean_a shall_v do_v it_o if_o the_o church_n have_v truth_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n either_o they_o be_v more_o sublime_a than_o these_o in_o scripture_n or_o not_o not_o more_o sublime_a be_v there_o more_o sublime_a mystery_n of_o christianity_n than_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n incarnation_n resurrection_n all_o which_o be_v undoubted_o in_o scripture_n if_o then_o they_o be_v but_o inferior_a truth_n see_v god_n commit_v the_o most_o sublime_a mystery_n to_o writing_n how_o keep_v
which_o be_v the_o chief_a evidence_n of_o their_o divine_a original_a but_o beside_o give_v and_o not_o grant_v that_o our_o assent_n to_o the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o found_v upon_o the_o church_n tradition_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n tradition_n shall_v be_v the_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o illustrate_v by_o two_o example_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o that_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n if_o not_o in_o whole_a yet_o in_o part_n but_o the_o first_o assent_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n be_v sure_o found_v upon_o natural_a reason_n yet_o school_n man_n themselves_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o those_o natural_a reason_n which_o prove_v the_o veracity_n of_o god_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o lugo_n de_fw-la fide_fw-la disp_n 1._o sect._n 6._o and_o carleton_n tom._n 2._o theol._n schol._n disp_n 3._o sect._n 2._o &_o 3_o who_o will_v be_v further_o satisfy_v how_o natural_a reason_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n albeit_o religion_n and_o faith_n do_v presuppose_v reason_n i_o must_v remit_v they_o to_o the_o debate_n of_o our_o divine_n against_o socinian_n and_o to_o those_o betwixt_o the_o paradoxal_a author_n of_o philosophia_fw-la scripturae_fw-la interpres_fw-la and_o vogelsangius_fw-la etc._n etc._n only_o now_o i_o conclude_v à_fw-fr pari_fw-la though_o tradition_n alone_o shall_v prove_v the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o necessary_o follow_v that_o tradition_n be_v the_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n i_o add_v another_o example_n suppose_v the_o king_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o his_o subject_n contain_v his_o pleasure_n as_o to_o sundry_a particular_n of_o moment_n although_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o trusty_a bearer_n may_v give_v evidence_n that_o the_o letter_n be_v true_o the_o king_n yet_o will_v it_o be_v the_o king_n letter_n and_o not_o the_o bearer_n testimony_n that_o will_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o subject_n obedience_n the_o application_n be_v obvious_a the_o same_o reason_n demonstrate_v that_o neither_o can_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o first_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o must_v know_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n before_o we_o know_v the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n it_o be_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o further_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ephes_n 2._o 20._o that_o be_v upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o as_o esthius_n well_o observe_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n ratione_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la inrespect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v only_o preserve_v entire_o and_o incorrupt_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o those_o time_n be_v vitiate_a christ_n witness_n often_o than_o once_o shall_v the_o law_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n receive_v authority_n from_o his_o creature_n do_v moses_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n wait_v for_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n or_o their_o representative_n to_o make_v it_o authentic_a whence_o have_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o infallible_a and_o reciprocal_a note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o scripture_n then_o sure_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v presuppose_v to_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a church_n consequent_o our_o faith_n can_v ultimate_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n five_o and_o last_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n a_o public_a standard_n of_o divine_a truth_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v convince_v gainsayers_a do_v not_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o reproof_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o evident_a conviction_n do_v not_o apollo_n act._n 18._o 28._o mighty_o convince_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o scripture_n hence_o athanasius_n orat._n cont_n gentes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o sacred_a and_o divine_o inspire_v scripture_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o the_o arguing_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o scripture_n leave_v conviction_n upon_o jesuited_a romanist_n albeit_o through_o interest_n and_o prejudice_n they_o stifle_v they_o and_o study_v cavil_n against_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o scripture_n can_v either_o the_o secret_a enthusiasm_n of_o a_o quaker_n be_v such_o a_o public_a standard_n and_o mean_a to_o convince_v other_o or_o yet_o the_o enthusiastic_a decision_n of_o the_o romish_a pretend_v infallible_a judge_n see_v he_o neither_o can_v give_v evidence_n of_o his_o infallibility_n nor_o infallible_a ground_n upon_o which_o he_o pronounce_v his_o sentence_n else_o upon_o those_o ground_n without_o his_o sentence_n people_n may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o these_o hint_n i_o hope_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v exact_o agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n but_o no_o more_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o romish_a infallible_a visible_a judge_n then_o to_o the_o enthusiastic_a fancy_n of_o quaker_n i_o may_v not_o now_o digress_v to_o confute_v quaker_n whimsy_n concern_v the_o light_n within_o which_o they_o make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o hope_v ever_o long_o shall_v be_v accurate_o do_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o learned_a and_o judicious_a person_n in_o this_o place_n if_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n be_v require_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o fill_v a_o volume_n take_v only_o a_o few_o touch_n irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n chrysost_n in_o 2_o epist_n ad_fw-la cor._n hom._n 13._o call_v the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o exact_a balance_n rule_n and_o canon_n of_o all_o thing_n greg._n nyssen_n lib._n 1._o cont_n eunom_fw-la in_o append._n operum_fw-la basilii_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v jesuit_n gretser_n be_v interpreter_n in_o omni_n d_o gmate_n optima_fw-la judicandi_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la divinitus_fw-la inspirata_fw-la scriptura_fw-la the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n i●_n the_o best_a rule_n by_o which_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n basil_n epist_n 80._o ad_fw-la eustath_n call_v the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o that_o which_o be_v right_a athanasius_n in_o synopsi_fw-la anchoras_fw-la &_o sustentacula_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o anchor_n and_o pillar_n of_o faith_n austin_n lib._n 2._o the_o bapt_a count_v donat._n cap._n 6._o stater_n as_o divinas_fw-la divine_a balance_n tertull._n lib._n 4._o cont_n martion_n cap._n 3._o the_o christian_n digest_v allude_v to_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o law_n case_n and_o cassiod_n lib._n 1._o instit_fw-la cap._n 12._o and_o 15._o by_o a_o like_a allusion_n the_o pandect_n bede_n be_v very_o express_v as_o cite_v by_o gratian_n cause_n 8._o quest_n 1._o cap._n 28._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v unica_fw-la credendi_fw-la &_o vivendi_fw-la regula_fw-la the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a i_o will_v now_o examine_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n which_o if_o they_o conclude_v any_o thing_n make_v as_o strong_o against_o themselves_o or_o any_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o can_v pretend_v to_o yea_o serve_v as_o well_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o ground_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n in_o truth_n they_o be_v cavil_n more_o beseem_v a_o atheist_n that_o will_v overturn_v all_o religion_n than_o a_o christian_a yet_o lest_o he_o shall_v say_v his_o argument_n be_v not_o answer_v i_o shall_v take_v they_o to_o consideration_n sect_n iii_o the_o pamphleteer_n four_o principal_a objection_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n discuss_v objection_n first_o he_o inquire_v pag._n 50._o whether_o i_o make_v the_o scripture_n as_o translate_v or_o as_o in_o the_o original_a tongue_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n not_o as_o translate_v because_o chamier_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 15._o d._n feat_o who_o he_o call_v d._n daniel_n in_o his_o treatise_n the_o dipper_n dip_v pag._n 1._o and_o d._n barron_n tract_n 1._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 46._o say_v that_o translation_n only_o be_v authentic_a in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o original_n now_o those_o original_a tongue_n of_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o syriack_n not_o one_o of_o a_o
righteous_a if_o any_o may_v have_v place_v confidence_n on_o their_o work_n to_o be_v justify_v thereby_o then_o sure_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n may_v have_v do_v it_o but_o he_o dare_v not_o adventure_v on_o it_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 4._o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o hereby_o justify_v it_o remain_v then_o to_o be_v expound_v in_o what_o sense_n a_o man_n be_v say_v jam._n 2._o 24._o to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o impose_v with_o romanist_n a_o gloss_n upon_o s._n james_n which_o upon_o the_o matter_n will_v make_v he_o contradict_v s._n paul_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o many_o have_v take_v excellent_a pain_n to_o clear_v the_o harmony_n of_o these_o two_o apostle_n and_o to_o vindicate_v this_o place_n of_o s._n james_n from_o the_o cavil_n of_o romanist_n i_o will_v not_o here_o digress_v to_o examine_v the_o new_a notion_n of_o some_o late_a learned_a writer_n touch_v this_o matter_n who_o way_n shall_v i_o embrace_v i_o may_v perhaps_o easy_o expede_n myself_o from_o romish_a cavil_n and_o leave_v also_o some_o considerable_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o romish_a party_n and_o protestant_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o afraid_a of_o new_a method_n especial_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o therefore_o hold_v to_o the_o more_o receive_v ground_n i_o shall_v remit_v the_o reader_n to_o reverend_a bishop_n downam_n his_o learned_a treatise_n of_o justification_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 8._o where_o he_o both_o discuss_n bellarmine_n quibble_n as_o also_o illustrate_v that_o place_n in_o s._n james_n by_o a_o elegant_a analytick_a exposition_n from_o ver_fw-la 14._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n let_v it_o suffice_v at_o present_a to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o s._n james_n use_v neither_o the_o word_n faith_n nor_o the_o word_n justify_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o s._n paul_n nor_o do_v he_o debate_v the_o question_n which_o s._n paul_n handle_v or_o which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n toss_v betwixt_o romanist_n and_o we_o for_o clear_v these_o thing_n brief_o i_o say_v first_o when_o s._n james_n say_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o he_o take_v not_o faith_n for_o a_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n receive_v whole_a christ_n john_n 1._o 12._o purify_n the_o heart_n act._n 15._o 9_o and_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o s._n james_n take_v faith_n for_o a_o dogmatical_a assent_n to_o divine_a truth_n join_v with_o a_o outward_a profession_n but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o good_a work_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o series_n of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n particular_o from_o ver_fw-la 14._o where_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o s._n james_n handle_v be_v propound_v what_o do_v it_o profit_n my_o brethren_n though_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o have_v not_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v that_o faith_n save_v he_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v s._n james_n whole_a discourse_n be_v concern_v that_o faith_n which_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v but_o may_v be_v void_a of_o good_a work_n now_o that_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n doctrine_n affirm_v a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o true_a justify_v faith_n be_v a_o live_n and_o work_v faith_n but_o jam._n 2._o 17._o i'faith_o if_o it_o have_v no_o work_n be_v dead_a be_v alone_o i_o add_v second_o that_o when_o s._n james_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v as_o s._n paul_n of_o the_o true_a proper_a act_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v a_o judicial_a act_n of_o god_n real_o acquit_v the_o sinner_n of_o guiltiness_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o which_o he_o be_v liable_a but_o of_o a_o declarative_a justification_n or_o of_o that_o which_o evidence_n a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o a_o justify_v estate_n or_o to_o be_v acquit_v from_o guilt_n and_o wrath_n nor_o need_v this_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n among_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n quandoque_fw-la tunc_fw-la dicitur_fw-la aliquid_fw-la esse_fw-la aut_fw-la fieri_fw-la quum_fw-la esse_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la aut_fw-la declaratur_fw-la a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v when_o it_o become_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v do_v so_o levit._n 13._o 3._o 13._o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o pollute_v or_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n because_o he_o declare_v he_o clean_o or_o unclean_a so_o act._n 10._o 15._o what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v defile_v thou_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declare_v thou_o not_o common_a or_o unclean_a and_o this_o word_n justification_n be_v frequent_o take_v in_o a_o like_a sense_n as_o luk._n 7._o 24._o 35._o rom._n 3._o 4._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o etc._n etc._n that_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o learned_a protestant_n have_v evict_v from_o the_o context_n i_o only_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o verse_n 18._o a_o man_n may_v say_v thou_o have_v faith_n and_o i_o have_v work_n show_v i_o thy_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_n where_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v inquire_v after_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o justify_v estate_n which_o he_o conclude_v to_o be_v good_a work_n the_o chief_a difficulty_n which_o here_o seem_v to_o arise_v be_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n james_n do_v here_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o declarative_a justification_n than_o he_o will_v have_v ascribe_v this_o justification_n only_o to_o good_a work_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o faith_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n give_v good_a work_n and_o faith_n a_o conjunct_a interest_n in_o the_o justification_n where_o of_o he_o treat_v you_o see_v then_o how_o by_o work_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n answ_n this_o inference_n will_v perhaps_o have_v some_o strength_n have_v the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o at_o all_o when_o as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o faith_n speak_v of_o be_v a_o profess_a faith_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n may_v concur_v with_o good_a work_n to_o declare_v and_o evidence_n a_o person_n to_o be_v in_o a_o justify_v estate_n three_o therefore_o and_o last_o for_o the_o full_a illustration_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n we_o will_v careful_o notice_n the_o different_a question_n handle_v by_o the_o two_o apostle_n s._n paul_n and_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n have_v to_o do_v with_o person_n who_o pharisaical_o boast_v of_o their_o good_a work_n and_o presume_v as_o our_o romanist_n do_v to_o this_o day_n to_o be_v justify_v thereby_o or_o at_o least_o join_v their_o good_a work_n with_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o justification_n before_o god_n therefore_o he_o dispute_v at_o length_n the_o same_o question_n which_o now_o be_v agitate_a betwixt_o romanist_n and_o we_o what_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n upon_o which_o a_o sinner_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o pronounce_v by_o he_o just_o as_o if_o he_o have_v perfect_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o to_o hammer_v down_o these_o proud_a justiciaries_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n lay_v hold_v upon_o by_o faith_n and_o total_o seclude_v good_a work_n from_o have_v any_o causal_a influence_n upon_o justification_n which_o he_o prove_v beside_o many_o other_o argument_n by_o the_o most_o apposite_a example_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n for_o if_o any_o can_v have_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n then_o sure_o abraham_n and_o david_n person_n of_o so_o eminent_a holiness_n have_v be_v justify_v thereby_o but_o not_o they_o as_o he_o show_v rom._n 4._o ergo_fw-la none_o at_o all_o but_o s._n james_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o epicure_n who_o abuse_v s._n paul_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n maintain_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n but_o only_o to_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v s._n augustine_n observe_v and_o not_o i_o in_o psal_n 31._o jacobus_n vult_fw-la corrigere_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la paulum_fw-la male_a intelligendo_fw-la nolebant_fw-la bene_fw-la operari_fw-la de_fw-la sola_fw-la fide_fw-la praesumentes_fw-la so_o that_o the_o
question_n which_o s._n james_n agitate_v be_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n which_o he_o resolve_v affirmative_o and_o withal_o atte_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v the_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o justify_v estate_n for_o this_o end_n he_o bring_v in_o not_o only_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n but_o also_o of_o rahab_n who_o of_o a_o infidel_n have_v be_v proselyte_v to_o the_o faith_n yet_o she_o also_o demonstrate_v the_o soundness_n of_o her_o faith_n by_o her_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o harmony_n of_o these_o two_o apostle_n may_v luculent_o appear_v the_o apostle_n paul_n show_v good_a work_n have_v no_o causal_n influence_n upon_o justification_n the_o apostle_n james_n teach_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n yet_o they_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n for_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la cap._n 14._o good_a work_n sequuntur_fw-la justificatum_fw-la non_fw-la praecedunt_fw-la justificandum_fw-la that_o which_o follow_v justification_n can_v neither_o causal_o nor_o formal_o justify_v but_o well_o may_v evidence_n a_o justify_v estate_n and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o s._n james_n intend_v but_o what_o need_v i_o more_o their_o own_o aquivas_fw-la in_o cap._n 3._o epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n lect._n 4._o express_o confess_v quod_fw-la hona_fw-la opera_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la causa_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sit_fw-la iustùs_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la executiones_fw-la &_o manifestationes_fw-la justitiae_fw-la that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o cause_n why_o any_o be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o the_o executive_a demonstration_n of_o righteousness_n or_o of_o a_o justify_v estate_n i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o cavil_v raise_v against_o this_o by_o bell._n and_o other_o advocate_n of_o the_o romish_a cause_n but_o they_o be_v copious_o discuss_v by_o our_o controversists_n and_o late_o turretinus_n exercit_fw-la de_fw-fr concord_n pauli_n &_o jacobi_n in_o articulo_fw-la justificationis_fw-la proceed_v we_o now_o to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 13._o which_o the_o pamphleter_n suppose_v to_o be_v clear_a for_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n it_o be_v indeed_o ordinary_a with_o romanist_n where_o ever_o they_o find_v mention_n of_o tradition_n in_o scripture_n to_o draw_v it_o to_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o this_o very_a place_n discover_v their_o mistake_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o tradition_n by_o epistle_n as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n then_o sure_o there_o be_v write_v tradition_n i_o know_v nothing_o that_o here_o can_v be_v object_v but_o that_o he_o mention_n tradition_n not_o only_o by_o epistle_n but_o also_o by_o word_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v from_o this_o indeed_o it_o follow_v that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n both_o by_o word_n and_o writ_n it_o hold_v out_o these_o two_o different_a way_n by_o which_o divine_a truth_n be_v convey_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o this_o scripture_n that_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v by_o word_n to_o this_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o they_o yet_o grant_v that_o some_o articel_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v oral_o deliver_v to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o these_o two_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n yet_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v against_o we_o except_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o these_o article_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o scripture_n let_v this_o pamphleter_n if_o he_o can_v give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n oral_o deliver_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o these_o epistle_n or_o in_o any_o other_o scripture_n if_o he_o can_v which_o no_o romanist_n as_o yet_o have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v let_v they_o once_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o scripture_n make_v nothing_o for_o they_o i_o must_v remember_v he_o that_o bell._n confess_v lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 11._o that_o the_o apostle_n commit_v to_o write_v whatever_o be_v necessary_a either_o than_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v these_o tradition_n be_v not_o necessary_a or_o else_o according_a to_o bell._n they_o must_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o write_a word_n cardinal_n perron_n as_o i_o find_v he_o cite_v by_o m._n chillingworth_n in_o his_o protestant_n safe_o way_n cap._n 3._o sect._n 46._o conjecture_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v be_v of_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n grant_v that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v hit_v right_a yet_o see_v neither_o he_o nor_o the_o romish_a church_n can_v give_v a_o account_n what_o that_o hindrance_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v it_o still_o appear_v how_o unsure_a a_o traditive_a conveyance_n be_v and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o hindrance_n can_v be_v necessary_a now_o or_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n see_v god_n have_v permit_v it_o to_o be_v lose_v pag._n 63._o and_o 64._o the_o pamphleter_n urge_v that_o heretic_n such_o as_o arrian_n eutychian_o manichee_n nestorian_n valentinian_o and_o apollinarist_n by_o collate_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n do_v confirm_v their_o blasphemous_a heresy_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o collate_v scripture_n be_v not_o a_o mean_a for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n may_v he_o not_o as_o well_o argue_v that_o because_o some_o by_o eat_v do_v poison_v themselves_o therefore_o eat_v be_v not_o a_o mean_a to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o man_n or_o because_o some_o heretic_n have_v bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o father_n council_n yea_o and_o also_o of_o pope_n to_o confirm_v their_o heresy_n therefore_o none_o of_o those_o do_v contribute_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o read_v or_o collate_v of_o scripture_n be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o heresy_n s._n austin_n assign_v far_o different_a cause_n when_o lib._n de_fw-fr util_fw-la cred_a cap._n 1._o he_o define_v a_o heretic_n to_o be_v one_o qui_fw-la alicujus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la commodi_fw-la &_o maxim_n gloriae_fw-la principatusque_fw-la svi_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la falsas_fw-la ac_fw-la novas_fw-la opiniones_fw-la vel_fw-la gignit_fw-la vel_fw-la sequitur_fw-la where_o he_o hold_v out_o that_o it_o be_v from_o pride_n avarice_n or_o some_o such_o vicious_a principle_n and_o not_o from_o read_v or_o collate_v scripture_n that_o man_n adopt_v heretical_a opinion_n and_o have_v once_o espouse_v they_o they_o pervert_v scripture_n to_o make_v they_o appear_v plausible_a certain_o all_o misinterpretation_n of_o scripture_n proceed_v from_o some_o brave_a disposition_n either_o in_o the_o understanding_n or_o will_v and_o our_o saviour_n make_v use_v of_o collate_v scripture_n matth._n 4._o as_o the_o choice_a mean_n to_o confute_v sophistical_a arguing_n from_o scripture_n be_v there_o any_o of_o the_o gross_a inference_n of_o arrian_n nestorian_n manichees_n etc._n etc._n which_o father_n and_o latter_a divine_n have_v not_o confute_v by_o scripture_n do_v not_o popery_n drive_v this_o pamphleter_n to_o a_o great_a height_n of_o blasphemy_n when_o he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o a_o arrian_n cobbler_n impugn_v the_o transubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o father_n can_v be_v confute_v by_o the_o scripture_n do_v he_o mean_v that_o a_o jesuit_n transfigure_v himself_o into_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o cobbler_n as_o some_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v for_o indeed_o they_o can_v turn_v themselves_o to_o all_o shape_n have_v learn_v such_o dexterity_n from_o lucifer_n as_o to_o maintain_v the_o blasphemous_a heresy_n of_o arrian_n let_v he_o try_v his_o acumen_fw-la in_o answer_v the_o scriptural_a argument_n which_o bell._n have_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la christo_fw-la from_o cap._n 4._o to_o 9_o inclusive_a do_v not_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n confute_v arrian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o weak_a be_v that_o inference_n of_o the_o arrian_n mention_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n that_o because_o christ_n pray_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v one_o joh._n 17._o therefore_o to_o conclude_v that_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o only_o in_o will_n and_o affection_n do_v not_o all_o the_o scripture_n which_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v applyable_a to_o he_o demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n his_o other_o instance_n be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a from_o the_o eutychian_o
wonderful_a depth_n in_o scripture_n and_o from_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n that_o heretic_n such_o as_o novatus_n sabellius_n arrius_n etc._n etc._n have_v put_v various_a interpretation_n upon_o scripture_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o non_fw-la infertur_fw-la elenchus_n though_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o only_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n which_o be_v not_o assert_v by_o i_o neither_o be_v it_o otherwise_o assert_v by_o protestant_n then_o as_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o aristotle_n polit._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n be_v only_o term_v judge_n because_o its_o the_o law_n of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n have_v a_o authoritative_a power_n bind_v upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o judge_n both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o father_n joh._n 8._o 48._o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v he_o joh._n 7._o 59_o do_v our_o law_n judge_v any_o man_n say_v nicodemus_n before_o it_o hear_v he_o hence_o s._n basil_n epist_n 80._o ad_fw-la eustach_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr gr_fw-fr &_o lib._n arb_n cap._n 18._o sedeat_fw-la inter_fw-la n●s_o judex_n apostolus_fw-la joannes_n but_o all_o this_o be_v only_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o law_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n i_o answer_v second_o by_o retorsion_n as_o many_o heretic_n put_v divers_a sense_n upon_o scripture_n neither_o will_v they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v condemn_v thereby_o so_o be_v there_o divers_a and_o contrary_a sense_n put_v by_o romanist_n upon_o the_o definition_n of_o their_o pretend_a infallible_a judge_n neither_o will_v any_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o sentiment_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n i_o can_v make_v a_o volume_n of_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o only_o pitch_v on_o two_o and_o first_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v define_v sess_n 4._o cap._n 2._o that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a version_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v hold_v as_o authentic_a and_o that_o none_o presume_v to_o reject_v it_o upon_o whatsoever_o pretext_n habeatur_fw-la pro_fw-la authentica_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la eam_fw-la nemo_fw-la rejicere_fw-la quovis_fw-la praetextu_fw-la audeat_fw-la vel_fw-la praesumat_fw-la be_v this_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n clear_a either_o to_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a know_v he_o not_o the_o interminable_a debate_n of_o romanist_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o definition_n do_v not_o azorius_fw-la the_o jesuit_n tom._n 1._o moral_a lib._n 8._o cap._n 3._o testify_v that_o andreas_n vega_n andradius_fw-la sixtus_n senensis_n melchior_n canus_n and_o lindanus_n maintain_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n intend_v not_o to_o vindicate_v the_o vulgar_a version_n from_o all_o error_n either_o of_o transcriber_n or_o of_o the_o interpreter_n himself_o but_o only_o from_o gross_a error_n relate_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o these_o calovius_n crit_fw-fr sac_fw-la de_fw-fr vulgatae_fw-la versionis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la minime_fw-la authentica_fw-la sect._n 143._o add_v driedo_n mariana_n isidore_n clarius_n brugensis_n jodocus_n ravenstein_n but_o other_o as_o azorius_fw-la himself_o loc_fw-la cit_fw-la lud_n de_fw-fr tena_n in_o isagog_n ad_fw-la script_n l●b_fw-la 1._o difficul_fw-la 6._o cap._n 1._o &_o 3_o pi●e_fw-la ad_fw-la praefat_fw-la in_o ecclesiast_fw-la cap._n 13._o sect._n 2._o gretser_n defence_n bell._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 11._o and_o many_o other_o hold_v that_o the_o vulgar_a version_n be_v not_o taint_v with_o the_o least_o error_n and_o this_o debate_n be_v prosecute_v with_o such_o animosity_n that_o as_o calovius_n report_v sect._n 143._o out_o of_o mariana_n they_o impeach_v one_o another_o before_o judicatory_n with_o mutual_a crimination_n and_o a_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n be_v delegated_a to_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o neither_o to_o this_o day_n be_v that_o debate_v finish_v take_v another_o instance_n from_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o ten_o against_o the_o five_o proposition_n of_o jansenius_n which_o the_o jesuit_n apprehend_v to_o be_v whole_o in_o their_o favour_n and_o yet_o what_o various_a sense_n be_v impose_v thereon_o by_o the_o jansenist_n may_v appear_v from_o the_o disquisition_n of_o paulus_n irenaeus_n subjoin_v to_o the_o note_n of_o wendrokius_n upon_o the_o provincial_a letter_n at_o helm_n stad_v anno_fw-la 1664._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o various_a sense_n impose_v upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o judge_n conclude_v that_o the_o giver_n of_o those_o sentence_n be_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n than_o both_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v alike_o to_o be_v degrade_v from_o be_v judge_n i_o answer_v therefore_o three_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o supreme_a judge_n give_v out_o law_n so_o clear_a that_o all_o subject_n may_v understand_v his_o sentence_n if_o the_o disability_n be_v not_o from_o themselves_o and_o such_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n though_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o infidel_n jew_n will_v not_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o clear_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o if_o ebionites_n and_o arrian_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n do_v it_o follow_v he_o be_v not_o there_o reveal_v to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n or_o if_o socinian_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v satisfy_v divine_a justice_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o clear_o enough_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n the_o pamphleter_n spend_v paper_n in_o vain_a to_o prove_v the_o consistency_n of_o the_o law_n with_o a_o judge_n for_o that_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o protestant_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o council_n have_v a_o judiciary_n power_n and_o that_o the_o general_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v apply_v by_o they_o for_o determine_v particular_a controversy_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n be_v whether_o pope_n or_o council_n have_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n whereof_o we_o must_v antecedent_o be_v ascertain_v before_o we_o believe_v any_o divine_a truth_n this_o the_o pamphleter_n shall_v have_v prove_v but_o that_o here_o he_o do_v not_o once_o touch_v page_n 77._o the_o pamphleter_n raise_v no_o little_a dust_n with_o some_o citation_n of_o d._n field_n especial_o in_o his_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 14_o 18_o 19_o as_o if_o he_o assert_v the_o consent_a judgement_n of_o they_o that_o go_v before_o we_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o confer_v of_o place_n nor_o look_v to_o the_o original_n and_o that_o never_o any_o protestant_n teach_v otherwise_o for_o which_o the_o pamphleter_n will_v excommunicate_v i_o from_o the_o protestant_a church_n but_o who_o authorize_v he_o to_o declare_v who_o be_v protestant_n and_o who_o not_o ne_o suitor_n ultra_fw-la crepidam_fw-la be_v there_o a_o syllable_n in_o all_o my_o paper_n derogate_a from_o the_o due_a esteem_n of_o father_n do_v i_o not_o still_o offer_v to_o debate_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n from_o antiquity_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n do_v i_o not_o conclude_v their_o religion_n spurious_a because_o it_o differ_v in_o its_o essential_o from_o the_o ancient_a church_n i_o appeal_v all_o the_o order_n of_o jesuit_n to_o let_v i_o have_v a_o account_n of_o universal_a tradition_n for_o adoration_n of_o image_n half_a communion_n apocryphal_a scripture_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n etc._n etc._n how_o scurvy_o be_v d._n field_n deal_v with_o by_o these_o man_n do_v not_o the_o doctor_n complain_v append._n ad_fw-la lib._n 5._o part._n 2._o sect._n 5._o that_o for_o what_o he_o have_v write_v concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v censure_v by_o romanist_n as_o frame_v a_o new_a religion_n for_o sir_n thomas_n mores_n utopia_n yet_o this_o pamphleter_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n make_v these_o assertion_n of_o d._n field_n to_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n it_o be_v a_o falsehood_n that_o d._n field_n make_v consent_n with_o those_o who_o go_v before_o we_o to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o sine_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la for_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n for_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o he_o reckon_v forth_o seven_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o come_v but_o in_o towards_o the_o rear_n again_o in_o cap._n 19_o he_o enumerate_v seven_o mean_n for_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n among_o which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o original_a tongue_n and_o confer_v text_n be_v not_o omit_v yea_o cap._n 17._o he_o positive_o assert_n with_o cajetan_a andradius_fw-la jansenius_n maldonat_n that_o in_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n we_o may_v go_v contrary_a to_o the_o torrent_n of_o antiquity_n and_o he_o conclude_v they_o
that_o one_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n why_o then_o shall_v they_o not_o likewise_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o that_o great_a and_o uncontroverted_a fundamental_a i_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o god_n reveal_v and_o consequent_o a_o mahometan_a shall_v be_v as_o good_a a_o catholic_n as_o any_o jesuit_n but_o sixthly_a let_v i_o argue_v a_o little_a from_o these_o two_o scripture_n hear_v the_o church_n and_o hold_v fast_a tradition_n either_o these_o be_v clear_a in_o themselves_o or_o not_o if_o not_o how_o can_v they_o clear_v all_o the_o rest_n if_o they_o be_v why_o be_v the_o like_a perspicuity_n deny_v to_o other_o scripture_n contain_v as_o necessary_a truth_n seven_o what_o be_v that_o square_n of_o ecclesiastic_a sense_n whereto_o the_o pamphleter_n will_v level_v all_o scriptural_a interpretation_n be_v it_o tradition_n though_o protestant_n with_o vincent_n lirinensis_n do_v grant_v to_o tradition_n its_o due_a place_n among_o the_o mean_n of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n yet_o now_o i_o must_v inquire_v what_o if_o a_o question_n arise_v about_o tradition_n itself_o have_v not_o this_o pamphleter_n tell_v pag._n 75._o that_o then_o all_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n that_o be_v to_o their_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n and_o so_o the_o result_n of_o all_o these_o cob_n web_n distinction_n be_v this_o they_o can_v grant_v that_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o fundamental_o provide_v nothing_o be_v take_v as_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o what_o their_o pope_n or_o infallible_a judge_n please_v and_o consequent_o when_o chrysost_o austin_n etc._n etc._n say_v that_o scripture_n contain_v clear_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a the_o meaning_n be_v that_o scripture_n contain_v not_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n clear_o but_o point_n to_o one_o who_o can_v unfold_v they_o be_v not_o these_o goodly_a gloss_n which_o jesuit_n put_v upon_o father_n must_v the_o world_n be_v cheat_v with_o such_o ludicrous_a non_fw-fr sense_n as_o if_o the_o end_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o point_v out_o their_o infallible_a judge_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v know_v what_o be_v scripture_n or_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o but_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o pretend_a infallible_a judge_n be_v all_o thing_n in_o scripture_n clear_a and_o yet_o nothing_o at_o all_o clear_a but_o to_o receive_v its_o clearness_n from_o the_o romish_a judge_n who_o be_v allege_v to_o be_v point_v out_o in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o he_o in_o all_o scripture_n i_o pray_v in_o what_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n his_o triple_a crown_n and_o infallible_a chair_n together_o with_o the_o enthusiastic_a square_n of_o ecclesiastic_a sense_n treasure_v up_o in_o his_o breast_n i_o ingenuous_o profess_v i_o can_v find_v the_o place_n unless_o it_o be_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 3_o 4._o or_o revel_v 17._o 4_o 5._o it_o be_v object_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n pag._n 99_o that_o the_o father_n who_o write_v catalogue_n of_o heresy_n irenaeus_n tertull._n philastrius_n epiphanius_n austin_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o fundamental_o and_o integral_n among_o divine_a truth_n for_o they_o condemn_v many_o lesser_a thing_n as_o heresy_n and_o consequent_o as_o damnable_a error_n the_o aerian_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n by_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 75._o and_o austin_n haeres_fw-la 33._o he_o shall_v have_v say_v 53._o for_o deny_v the_o fast_n command_v by_o the_o church_n the_o eunomian_o by_o austin_n haeres_fw-la 54._o for_o teach_v that_o no_o sin_n can_v hurt_v a_o man_n if_o so_o be_v he_o have_v faith_n the_o denier_n of_o freewill_n by_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 64._o vigilantius_n by_o hierom_n for_o affirm_v that_o relic_n of_o saint_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reverence_v jovinian_a by_o austin_n haeres_fw-la 82._o for_o hold_v wedlock_n equal_a in_o dignity_n to_o virginity_n pelagian_n by_o austin_n lib._n cont_n julian_n cap._n 2._o for_o teach_v that_o the_o child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n need_v not_o baptism_n as_o be_v bear_v holy_a and_o the_o arrian_n by_o austin_n lib._n 1._o cont_n maxim_n cap._n 2._o for_o not_o receive_v tradition_n all_o which_o say_v the_o pamphleter_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n whatever_o show_v this_o objection_n may_v have_v with_o ignorant_a person_n yet_o i_o must_v advertise_v they_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cram_n recocta_fw-la these_o heresy_n have_v be_v often_o object_v by_o calumniate_a romanist_n bellar._n breer_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o often_o confute_v by_o learned_a protestant_n d._n field_n d._n morton_n gerard_n whittaker_n rivet_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o many_o more_o heresy_n have_v be_v retort_v cum_fw-la faenore_fw-la out_o of_o the_o same_o catalogue_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n brief_o therefore_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n and_o first_o that_o neither_o papist_n nor_o protestant_n can_v admit_v that_o all_o the_o error_n mention_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o epiphanius_n philastrius_n austin_n etc._n etc._n be_v fundamental_a be_v there_o not_o many_o condemn_v in_o they_o for_o opinion_n in_o matter_n disputable_a undetermined_a and_o of_o small_a consequence_n and_o which_o respective_o be_v acquit_v in_o both_o side_n hence_o alphonsus_n à_fw-fr castro_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la haeres_fw-la do_fw-mi adam_n &_o eva_n haeres_fw-la 2._o deny_v all_o the_o error_n charge_v upon_o origen_n in_o these_o catalogue_n to_o be_v heresy_n and_o bellar_n himself_o descript_n eccles_n pag._n 133._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1630._o confess_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v number_v by_o philastri●s_n as_o heresy_n which_o be_v not_o heresy_n d_o tailor_n in_o his_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v sect._n 2._o §_o 20._o to_o acquit_v the_o father_n for_o s●gmatizing_v person_n so_o liberal_o with_o heresy_n conceive_v that_o they_o use_v the_o word_n heresy_n in_o a_o more_o gentle_a notion_n than_o now_o it_o be_v with_o we_o and_o in_o divers_a paragraph_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o error_n mention_v in_o the_o father_n catalogue_n be_v not_o fundamental_a yea_o he_o question_n also_o whether_o the_o father_n have_v sufficient_a evidence_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o fix_v every_o one_o of_o these_o error_n upon_o these_o person_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o remember_v that_o d._n hackwell_n in_o his_o apology_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 8_o §_o 1._o record_n out_o of_o aventinus_n his_o historia_fw-la boiorum_fw-la anno_fw-la 745._o that_o pope_n zacharias_n and_o boniface_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n condemn_v one_o virgilius_n bishop_n of_o salsburg_n as_o a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v antipode_n and_o perhaps_o be_v induce_v hereto_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o austin_n lib._n 16._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 9_o and_o of_o lactantius_n instit_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 24._o if_o he_o say_v that_o learned_a bishop_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o fundamental_a error_n and_o damn_v eternal_o for_o hold_v there_o be_v antipode_n he_o will_v expose_v himself_o to_o the_o ludibry_a of_o any_o ordinary_a mathematician_n beside_o if_o all_o be_v fundamental_a error_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n i_o be_o sure_a romanist_n do_v err_v fundamental_o be_v not_o the_o collyridians_n condemn_v as_o heretic_n by_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 79._o for_o worship_v the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o carpocratian_o by_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 27._o and_o by_o s._n austin_n haeres_fw-la 7._o for_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o paul_n the_o angelici_fw-la by_o austin_n haeres_fw-la 39_o by_o theod._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la coloss_n cap._n 2._o and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can._n 35._o for_o worship_v of_o angel_n manichee_n by_o austin_n epist_n 74._o for_o grant_v marriage_n to_o their_o plebeian_n and_o person_n of_o less_o perfection_n and_o prohibit_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v more_o perfect_a and_o yet_o like_o romish_a monk_n and_o priest_n they_o can_v dally_v with_o concubine_n hence_o austin_n lib._n 2._o the_o morib_n eccles_n &_o manich_n cap._n 3_o say_v of_o they_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la concubitum_fw-la sed_fw-la nuptias_fw-la prohiberent_fw-la be_v not_o the_o same_o manichee_n condemn_v by_o leo_n the_o first_o serm._n 4._o quadrage_n for_o abstract_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o basilidian_o by_o eusebius_n hist_o eccles_n cap._n 7._o and_o the_o helcefaitae_n for_o teach_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o equivocation_n and_o dissemble_a religion_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o implicit_a faith_n note_v as_o a_o pernicious_a heresy_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sermon_n contra_fw-la diversas_fw-la haeres_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o operum_fw-la athanasii_fw-la and_o by_o euse●ius_n lib._n 5._o hist_o cap._n 13._o as_o one_o of_o the_o error_n of_o appelles_n the_o heretic_n what_o shall_v i_o reckon_v out_o pelagian_o donatist_n eustathian_n marcit_n the_o
also_o be_v religious_o to_o be_v adore_v it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v but_o who_o warrant_v they_o to_o invocate_v angel_n or_o depart_a saint_n it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a that_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n and_o heaven_n but_o who_o warrant_v they_o to_o add_v a_o purgatory_n for_o expiation_n of_o venial_a sin_n and_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o mortal_n sin_n it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reward_v good_a work_n with_o eternal_a life_n but_o who_o warrant_v they_o to_o add_v that_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n many_o more_o of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v add_v by_o which_o consequent_o they_o destroy_v the_o true_a fundamental_o as_o for_o instance_n if_o there_o be_v a_o daily_a propriatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n if_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n for_o expiate_a sin_n of_o just_a man_n if_o there_o be_v merit_n of_o good_a work_n than_o christ_n have_v not_o full_o satisfy_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a nor_o full_o merit_v eternal_a life_n to_o we_o thus_o as_o romanist_n do_v in_o direct_o overturn_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n by_o ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o dominion_n over_o they_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la so_o also_o they_o overturn_v indirect_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n by_o a_o super-addition_n of_o new_a fundamental_o sect_n vi_o be_v the_o waldenses_n wicklevist_n and_o hussit_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n as_o to_o fundamental_o and_o essential_o with_o protestant_n because_o i_o maintain_v the_o affirmative_a the_o pamphlete_a pag._n 94._o 95._o etc._n etc._n writ_n one_o invective_n against_o i_o but_o he_o may_v have_v know_v that_o this_o be_v no_o singular_a notion_n of_o i_o the_o same_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o learned_a vsser_fw-fr de_fw-fr success_n eccle_n cap._n 6._o voet._n desper_n cause_n pap._n lib._n 3._o sect_n 2._o cap._n 9_o morney_n myster_n iniqui_fw-la pag._n 730._o edit_n 2._o flaccus_n illiric_a catal_a test_n verit._n col_fw-fr 1498._o etc._n etc._n edit_n salmurien_n anno_o 1608_o dr._n francis_n whit_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o jesuit_n fisher_n pag._n 105._o 130._o 139._o prideaux_n praelect_a de_fw-fr visib_n eccle_n sect._n 11._o print_v anno_o 1624._o hottinger_n hist_o eccle_n saeculo_fw-la 12_o sect._n 5._o cade_n justif_n of_o church_n of_o england_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o sect._n 3_o birbeck_n protestant_n evidence_n cent._n 12._o paul_n perrin_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o waldenses_n samuel_n morland_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o evangelical_a church_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o piedmont_n and_o by_o many_o other_o which_o be_v here_o tedious_a to_o relate_v the_o harmony_n as_o to_o substantial_o of_o religion_n betwixt_o these_o witness_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o protestant_a church_n the_o author_n mention_v have_v copious_o confirm_v both_o by_o the_o confession_n and_o by_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o bohemian_o and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a romanist_n particular_o of_o thuan_n guicciardin_n surius_n yea_o of_o cochlaeus_fw-la bell._n gretser_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o voetius_fw-la loc_fw-la cit_fw-la sect._n 4._o show_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o bohemian_o and_o hussit_n be_v approve_v by_o luther_n melanchton_n bucer_n musculus_fw-la and_o the_o university_n of_o wittenberg_n that_o wendelstin_n one_o of_o luther_n first_o adversary_n pronounce_v the_o lutheran_n novo_n &_o germanos_fw-la waldenses_n and_o that_o jesuit_n gretser_n call_v the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n calvinianorum_n atavos_fw-la the_o calvinist_n progenitor_n yea_o pope_n leo._n 10._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n record_v by_o sleidan_n comment_fw-fr lib._n 2._o say_v express_o of_o luther_n quod_fw-la wickleffi_n hussi_n &_o bohemorum_fw-la haereses_fw-la antea_fw-la damna●as_fw-la resuscitet_fw-la that_o he_o revive_v the_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n of_o whickleff_n huss_n and_o of_o the_o bohemian_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o waldenses_n in_o france_n be_v incorporate_v to_o the_o protestant_n church_n but_o why_o shall_v i_o resume_v what_o the_o forcited_a author_n have_v so_o large_o demonstrate_v viz._n that_o lutheran_n derive_v their_o doctrine_n from_o hussit_n and_o hussit_n from_o wicklevist_n and_o wicklevist_n from_o waldenses_n mr._n perrin_n and_o morland_n make_v mention_n of_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a writing_n of_o the_o waldenses_n which_o hold_v forth_o the_o conformity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n particular_o one_o write_v anno_o 1120._o entitle_v what_o thing_n be_v antichrist_n another_o about_o the_o same_o time_n entitle_v the_o dream_n of_o purgatory_n and_o a_o three_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o other_o two_o entitle_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o shall_v only_o desire_v thou_o reader_n to_o ponder_v the_o article_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o waldenses_n either_o as_o relate_v by_o the_o magdeburgian_o cent_n 12._o cap._n 8._o col._n 1206._o 1207._o or_o by_o reginaldus_n in_o calvino_n turcismo_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o so_o virulent_a a_o adversary_n that_o modest_a usher_n call_v he_o turco-papista_a or_o as_o they_o be_v rehearse_v out_o of_o aeneas_n sylvins_n afterward_o pope_n pius_n 2._o by_o bishop_n vsser_n and_o voetius_fw-la and_o than_o judge_v whether_o in_o substantial_o they_o agree_v with_o protestant_n i_o exhibit_v only_o a_o few_o of_o they_o 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o all_o rank_n of_o person_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n but_o that_o depart_a soul_n go_v immediate_o either_o to_o eternal_a torment_n or_o eternal_a joy_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v but_o one_o artifice_n to_o satisfy_v the_o avarice_n of_o priest_n 5._o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 6._o that_o mass_n be_v impious_a yea_o that_o its_o a_o fury_n to_o celebrate_v they_o for_o the_o dead_a 7._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v in_o both_o kind_n 8._o that_o its_o idolatry_n to_o invocate_v and_o religious_o adore_v depart_v saint_n 9_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n ought_v to_o be_v destroy_v 10._o that_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v among_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a 12._o that_o oil_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v mingle_v with_o water_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n 13._o that_o the_o consecration_n of_o holy_a water_n and_o palm_n cross_n be_v ludibrous_a 14._o that_o its_o improfitable_a to_o implore_v the_o necessity_n and_o suffrage_n of_o depart_a saint_n 15._o that_o say_v of_o canonic_a hour_n be_v but_o a_o trifle_n of_o time_n 16._o that_o the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n be_v invent_v by_o the_o devil_n 17._o that_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n these_o and_o diverse_a other_o article_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o forcited_a author_n by_o vsser_n cap._n 6._o sect._n 17._o 18._o now_o whether_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o assent_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o first_o 4._o general_a council_n and_o maintain_v these_o particular_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o protestant_n in_o the_o substantial_o of_o faith_n let_v those_o judge_n who_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n but_o say_v the_o pamphlete_a pag._n 94._o if_o i_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n as_o to_o substantial_o with_o we_o than_o i_o shall_v justify_v the_o erroneous_a and_o unchristian_a opinion_n which_o the_o authentic_a record_n of_o those_o time_n testify_v they_o do_v maintain_v answer_v the_o contradiction_n of_o those_o record_n to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o particular_n charge_v on_o the_o waldenses_n have_v give_v just_a occasion_n to_o learned_a protestant_n to_o convict_v those_o record_n of_o falsehood_n and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o innocency_n of_o the_o waldenses_n see_v this_o prolix_o do_v by_o usher_n lib._n cit_fw-la cap._n 6._o from_o §_o 19_o to_o the_o end_n voet._n disp_n causa_fw-la pap●ius_fw-la lib._n 3._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 9_o as_o also_o hottinger_n and_o birbeck_n in_o the_o place_n forcit_v do_v i_o not_o in_o my_o ten_o paper_n against_o mr._n dempster_n pag._n 130._o bring_v in_o paradius_fw-la in_o his_o annal_n of_o burgundy_n and_o gerrard_n in_o his_o french_a history_n testify_v that_o impious_a opinion_n be_v malicious_o impose_v on_o they_o quod_fw-la vitia_fw-la &_o corruptelas_fw-la principum_fw-la liberius_fw-la repraehenderent_fw-la shall_v i_o then_o justify_v what_o themselves_o do_v not_o
oppugn_v he_o 4._o ibid._n he_o say_v we_o protest_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n say_v that_o god_n oblige_v we_o to_o thing_n impossible_a whereas_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o his_o command_n be_v not_o heavy_a we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n command_v any_o thing_n simple_o impossible_a any_o impossibility_n that_o be_v we_o have_v contract_v it_o sinful_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o so_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o this_o accidental_a impossibility_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n perfect_o scripture_n frequent_o hold_v out_o rom._n 8._o 3._o that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n ver_fw-la 8._o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n joh._n 12._o 39_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v matth._n 7._o 8._o a_o corrupt_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n see_v eccles_n 7.20_o this_o be_v a_o old_a pelagian_a heresy_n against_o which_o austin_n and_o hierom_n do_v dispute_n as_o if_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n perfect_o by_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o grace_n give_v to_o they_o in_o time_n revive_v by_o papist_n and_o quaker_n contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 8._o 10._o blow_v up_o wretched_a sinner_n with_o vain_a fancy_n of_o a_o sinless_a state_n as_o for_o that_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o his_o command_n be_v not_o grievous_a it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o regenerate_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o great_a douai_n professor_n esthius_n on_o the_o place_n for_z say_v he_o to_o the_o unregenerate_a the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o grievous_a but_o also_o quodammod●_n impossibilia_fw-la in_o some_o kind_a impossible_a but_o the_o regenerate_a be_v strengthen_v by_o grace_n to_o yield_v sincere_a evangelical_a obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n yea_o and_o to_o delight_v in_o they_o rom._n 7._o 22_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n yet_o alas_o jam._n 3._o 2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o but_o these_o offence_n the_o lord_n gracious_o pardon_v to_o penitent_a believer_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o still_o to_o they_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a dum_fw-la quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la ign●sciture_fw-fr 5._o ibid._n he_o say_v we_o protest_v against_o god_n veraeity_n say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v contrary_a to_o matth._n 18._o and_o 1_o timoth._n 3_o nay_o inthi_v they_o contradict_v the_o varacity_n of_o god_n and_o not_o we_o say_v not_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3._o 4._o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n and_o be_v not_o their_o church_n make_v up_o of_o man_n who_o can_v produce_v no_o more_o exemption_n from_o error_n then_o other_o church_n as_o for_o these_o scripture_n allege_v for_o the_o church_n infalibillity_n they_o have_v be_v consider_v before_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n romanist_n plead_v for_o but_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o head_n thereof_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o to_o question_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o a_o cabal_n of_o his_o trustee_n be_v to_o question_v the_o varaeity_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o they_o be_v find_v liar_n the_o most_o high_a god_n shall_v be_v conclude_v a_o liar_n be_v astonish_v o_o heaven_n at_o so_o atrocious_a a_o blasphemy_n 6._o ibid._n he_o faith_n we_o protest_v against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n say_v that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v a_o infallible_a judge_n whereas_o peter_n say_v no_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n nay_o sir_n we_o do_v but_o protest_v against_o the_o pride_n and_o providence_n of_o your_o pope_n god_n have_v give_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o infallible_a rule_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n because_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o private_a interpretation_n therefore_o the_o gloss_n impose_v either_o by_o quaker_n or_o papal_a enthusiasm_n ought_v to_o be_v exploe_v as_o flow_v from_o a_o private_a spirit_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o allow_v of_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o desire_v all_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o public_a standard_n of_o truth_n 7._o ibid._n say_v he_o we_o protest_v against_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n say_v that_o he_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o pain_n but_o not_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n contrary_n to_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o o_o the_o impudence_n of_o a_o jesuit_n forehead_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v whether_o they_o or_o we_o oppose_v the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o 1._o they_o say_v he_o die_v for_o many_o who_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o himself_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o say_v for_o whosoever_o christ_n die_v they_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v 2._o they_o say_v christ_n have_v not_o satisfy_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v not_o for_o these_o they_o call_v venial_a nor_o for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o mortal_a sin_n but_o we_o say_v christ_n satisfy_v full_o for_o all_o sin_n of_o the_o elect._n 3._o they_o say_v remissa_fw-la culpa_fw-la non_fw-la remi●titur_fw-la paena_fw-la that_o the_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v and_o not_o the_o punishment_n that_o a_o proper_a punishment_n to_o be_v undergo_v here_o or_o in_o purgatory_n may_v be_v keep_v over_o the_o head_n of_o a_o creature_n after_o pardon_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o when_o sin_n be_v forgive_v the_o punishment_n be_v discharge_v what_o else_o be_v remission_n but_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o undergo_v punishment_n may_v not_o all_o see_v the_o inconsistency_n of_o these_o jesuit_n tenet_n with_o that_o scripture_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n how_o then_o charge_v he_o we_o as_o say_v that_o christ_n blood_n free_v we_o from_o the_o pain_n but_o not_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o affirm_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n free_v we_o both_o from_o the_o pain_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n we_o judge_v it_o impossible_a that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o what_o be_v guilt_n but_o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n can_v a_o man_n be_v free_v by_o a_o holy_a and_o just_a god_n from_o punishment_n and_o yet_o lie_v under_o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n but_o i_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o this_o ignorant_a pamphleter_n drive_v at_o be_v that_o original_a corruption_n may_v be_v pardon_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o sinful_a concupiscenee_n remain_v in_o believer_n and_o in_o this_o what_o do_v we_o say_v more_o then_o st._n austin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr nupt_a &_o concupis_fw-la cap._n 25._o non_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la imputetur_fw-la do_v not_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v in_o a_o justify_v estate_n bewail_v his_o indwelling_a concupiscence_n rom._n 7._o 24_o yet_o from_o it_o also_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v make_v we_o free_a though_o here_o while_o we_o be_v in_o ago_o it_o be_v leave_v for_o exercise_n upon_o the_o hope_n of_o victory_n be_v that_o doxology_n rom._n 7._o 25._o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 8._o pag._n 108._o he_o say_v we_o protest_v against_o god_n order_n tie_v sanctification_n to_o faith_n only_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v have_v say_v justification_n contrary_a to_o jam._n 2._o 24._o it_o be_v not_o we_o but_o romanist_n who_o oppose_v the_o order_n of_o god_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v rom._n 3._o 28._o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n indeed_o that_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v sola_fw-la in_o the_o instrumentality_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o some_o use_n the_o phrase_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o solitaria_fw-la be_v join_v with_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n for_o a_o justify_v state_n and_o the_o soundness_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o good_a work_n which_o be_v that_o which_o james_n affirm_v i_o must_v use_v the_o freedom_n to_o tell_v this_o pamphleter_n that_o jesuit_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o justification_n and_o therefore_o they_o still_o confound_v it_o with_o sanctification_n 9_o ibid._n he_o say_v we_o protest_v against_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n say_v that_o good_a work_n do_v by_o grace_n do_v not_o merit_v contrary_a to_o math._n 10._o where_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n it_o seem_v this_o man_n cite_v the_o scripture_n by_o guess_n as_o
prove_v be_v that_o ordination_n be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o protestant_n church_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o no_o way_n conclude_v it_o a_o proper_a sacrament_n i_o hope_v nothing_o needs_o to_o be_v add_v against_o this_o pretend_a sacrament_n till_o he_o answer_v what_o be_v object_v against_o mr._n dempster_n only_o i_o must_v remember_v he_o that_o estius_n on_o the_o place_n confess_v that_o the_o gist_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v timothy_n ministerial_a endowment_n consequent_o the_o grace_n here_o speak_v of_o not_o being_n sanctify_v nor_o jmposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o sufficient_a sacramental_a sign_n as_o i_o show_v against_o mr._n dempster_n nothing_o can_v be_v hence_o conclude_v as_o to_o a_o proper_a sacrament_n albeit_o calvin_n as_o i_o advertise_v they_o grant_n that_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n it_o may_v be_v term_v a_o sacrament_n for_o matrimony_n he_o only_o cite_v ephes_n 5._o 32._o which_o thus_o he_o render_v this_o sacrament_n be_v great_a but_o according_a to_o the_o original_n it_o be_v this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n be_v every_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o mystery_n a_o sacrament_n with_o they_o than_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 7._o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o whore_n babylon_n revel_n 17._o 5._o 7._o must_v also_o be_v sacrament_n but_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n signify_v what_o it_o be_v he_o mean_v by_o that_o mystery_n ephes_n 5._o 32._o when_o he_o subjoin_v i_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n what_o need_v i_o more_o see_v i_o bring_v in_o my_o last_o against_o mr._n dempster_n there_o own_o great_a cardinal_n cajetan_n confess_v that_o from_o this_o place_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v smite_v with_o mr._n dempster_n tergiverse_v disease_n he_o have_v never_o whole_o overleap_v what_o i_o object_v against_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o five_o spurious_a sacrament_n if_o he_o have_v any_o candour_n it_o be_v expect_v in_o his_o next_o he_o will_v reply_v not_o only_o to_o these_o hint_n but_o also_o to_o what_o be_v object_v in_o my_o last_o by_o all_o this_o i_o hope_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o concern_v the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n remain_v unshaken_a what_o unity_n romanist_n can_v pretend_v to_o in_o this_o question_n of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o these_o two_o testimony_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v of_o greg._n de_fw-fr val._n the_o jesuit_n lib._n de_fw-fr num_fw-la sacr._n cap._n 3._o &_o 7._o s●me_v catholic_n say_v he_o deny_v matrimony_n other_o confirmation_n and_o other_o extreme_a vnstion_n to_o be_v univocal_o a_o sacrament_n th●_n other_o of_o cassander_n consult_v art_n 13._o apud_fw-la authores_fw-la say_v he_o paulo_n vetustiores_fw-la inter_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la proprie_fw-la dista_fw-la nunc_fw-la duo_fw-la ponuntur_fw-la nunc_fw-la tria_fw-la baptismus_fw-la eucharistia_n &_o confirmatio_fw-la non_fw-la temere_fw-la quenquam_fw-la reperies_fw-la ante_fw-la l●m●ardum_fw-la qui_fw-la certum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la &_o definitum_fw-la numerum_fw-la statuerit_fw-la &_o the_o hi_o septem_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la quidem_fw-la scholastici_fw-la aeque_fw-la proprie_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la vocabant_fw-la chap._n vi_o whether_o protestant_a church_n do_v grant_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o always_o preserve_v and_o that_o for_o 1400._o year_n before_o luther_n popery_n be_v the_o only_a prevail_a religion_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o debate_n this_o question_n have_v so_o often_o appeal_v mr._n dempster_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n not_o only_o by_o its_o conformity_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o so_o evil_a nature_a be_v this_o ghost_n of_o mr._n dempster_n that_o as_o if_o i_o be_v too_o narrow_a a_o mark_n for_o his_o revile_v genius_n he_o spend_v one_o entire_a section_n from_o pag._n 125._o to_o 129._o in_o a_o calumnious_a representation_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n as_o if_o the_o more_o ancient_a protestant_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v perish_v from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o only_a prevail_a religion_n for_o 1400._o year_n before_o luther_n have_v be_v popery_n for_o this_o end_n he_o have_v scrape_v together_o out_o of_o his_o common_a place-book_n a_o multitude_n of_o break_a shred_n from_o protestant_a author_n from_o which_o he_o deduce_v sundry_a absurd_a inference_n of_o which_o the_o author_n never_o once_o dream_v how_o desperate_a must_v the_o romish_a cause_n be_v when_o they_o can_v impugn_v we_o but_o by_o misrepresent_v we_o and_o charge_v upon_o we_o tenet_n which_o they_o know_v we_o condemn_v yea_o though_o we_o disow_v they_o yet_o they_o will_v still_o impose_v they_o upon_o we_o when_o they_o thus_o sport_v with_o their_o own_o shadow_n do_v they_o not_o gallant_o confute_v the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o assoil_v therefore_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o our_o adversary_n play_v but_o the_o sycophant_n these_o ensue_a observation_n may_v be_v notice_v and_o first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o sentiment_n of_o private_a doctor_n of_o what_o fame_n soever_o but_o by_o their_o solemn_a confession_n of_o faith_n long_o ago_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n purposely_o to_o prevent_v such_o misrepresentation_n the_o harmony_n whereof_o in_o the_o substantial_o of_o faith_n pen_v by_o man_n of_o so_o many_o different_a nation_n under_o no_o common_a jurisdiction_n and_o of_o so_o different_a complexion_n as_o to_o other_o thing_n be_v next_o to_o a_o miracle_n and_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o confute_v the_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n but_o in_o this_o present_a debate_n the_o adversary_n bring_v not_o one_o sentence_n out_o of_o these_o confession_n but_o only_o from_o the_o writing_n of_o private_a doctor_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o not_o only_o of_o small_a account_n but_o also_o disow_v by_o the_o more_o judicious_a as_o be_v no_o protestant_n at_o all_o will_v romanist_n be_v content_a that_o we_o hold_v the_o sentiment_n of_o their_o most_o famous_a doctor_n such_o as_o cajetan_n durandus_fw-la gerson_n ferus_fw-la etc._n etc._n much_o more_o of_o these_o who_o have_v apostatise_v from_o they_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n why_o then_o deal_v they_o with_o we_o by_o other_o measure_n than_o they_o will_v be_v deal_v with_o themselves_o second_o much_o less_o be_v break_v shred_n from_o protestant_a author_n violent_o detort_v contrary_n to_o their_o know_a judgement_n in_o other_o their_o writing_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n yet_o such_o be_v most_o of_o the_o testimony_n which_o breer_o knot_n h._n t._n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o filch_a pamphleter_n who_o lick_v up_o their_o excrement_n do_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o question_n do_v dr._n john_n whyte_n whitaker_n chillingworth_n calvin_n jewel_n chemnitus_fw-la the_o centurist_n etc._n etc._n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o luther_n or_o that_o popery_n be_v the_o only_a prevail_a religion_n for_o 1400._o year_n before_o luther_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a do_v not_o dr._n john_n whyte_n in_o be_v way_n to_o the_o church_n sect_n 17._o peremptory_o affirm_v that_o this_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v have_v successive_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n and_o be_v never_o interrupt_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o year_n month_n or_o day_n do_v not_o chillingworth_n c._n 5._o sect_n 9_o when_o he_o be_v ponder_v such_o testimony_n of_o jewel_n naper_n brocard_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n declare_v they_o never_o mean_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v total_o fail_v but_o only_o from_o its_o purity_n do_v not_o whitaker_n controu._n 2._o c._n 5._o q._n 7._o express_o affirm_v that_o we_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o father_n our_o doctrine_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o these_o ancient_a age_n do_v he_o not_o a_o little_a after_o charge_n bellarmine_n as_o belie_v calvin_n and_o the_o centurist_n as_o if_o when_o they_o charge_v the_o father_n with_o these_o error_n mention_v by_o this_o pamphleter_n viz._n limbo_n freewill_n and_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n as_o if_o i_o say_v they_o have_v charge_v these_o on_o all_o the_o father_n and_o on_o all_o the_o church_n none_o of_o which_o they_o ever_o mean_v say_v whitaker_n sure_o i_o be_o chemnitius_n pag._n 200_o at_o lest_o in_o that_o edit_n i_o have_v genev._n 1641._o
say_v not_o as_o the_o pamphlete_a allege_n viz._n that_o most_o of_o the_o father_n do_v avouch_v invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v pag._n 634._o that_o for_o 350._o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o publica_fw-la praxi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o that_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o it_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 370._o in_o nazianzen_n and_o basils_n panegyric_n by_o rhetorical_a apostrophe_n and_o that_o also_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o maintain_v it_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v tedious_a to_o go_v through_o all_o among_o all_o the_o testimony_n cite_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n there_o will_v not_o one_o be_v find_v who_o affirm_v that_o popery_n be_v the_o prevalent_a religion_n for_o 1400_o year_n before_o luther_n except_o sebastian_n frank_n who_o dr._n francis_n whyte_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n john_n whyte_n against_o t._n w._n pag._n 324._o declare_v to_o be_v a_o anabaptist_n a_o unlearned_a malapert_a not_o spur_n chemnitius_n as_o the_o same_o author_n testify_v call_v he_o hominem_fw-la petulantem_fw-la &_o indoctum_fw-la do_v ever_o protestant_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n such_o as_o half_a communion_n picture_v and_o adore_v image_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o whole_a present_a worship_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o perform_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n the_o prohibit_v of_o read_v scripture_n in_o vulgar_a tongue_n indulgence_n the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n to_o make_v sacrament_n effectual_a the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o prince_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v the_o protestant_n that_o ever_o acknowledge_v these_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v ever_o receive_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o profess_v i_o never_o read_v of_o he_o nor_o know_v he_o nor_o i_o believe_v shall_v he_o ever_o be_v find_v whereas_o jewel_n say_v that_o truth_n be_v not_o know_v until_o the_o preach_a of_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la that_o must_v sure_o be_v understand_v secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la as_o dr._n francis_n whyte_n observe_v lib._n cit_fw-la pag._n 267._o for_o jewel_n give_v a_o most_o solemn_a challenge_n to_o papist_n at_o paul_n cross_n to_o make_v out_o one_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n out_o of_o one_o father_n for_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n which_o challenge_v he_o prosecute_v against_o harding_n what_o dr._n john_n white_n say_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o way_n cap._n 37._o that_o popery_n be_v a_o leprosy_n breed_v in_o the_o church_n so_o universal_o that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a company_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n free_a from_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o what_o be_v say_v nay_o in_o these_o word_n he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o that_o leprosy_n of_o popery_n and_o by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o leprosy_n in_o the_o church_n he_o affirm_v the_o existence_n of_o both_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o doctor_n only_o be_v that_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n wherein_o popish_a error_n and_o superstition_n spread_v so_o far_o in_o this_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n though_o god_n with_o the_o rest_n even_o as_o those_o seven_o thousand_o in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n do_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o israel_n three_o when_o some_o father_n be_v charge_v with_o some_o error_n which_o be_v all_o that_o these_o testimony_n amount_v to_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o father_n be_v smite_v therewith_o though_o cyprian_n err_v in_o the_o rebaptisation_n though_o tertullian_n do_v montanize_v pope_n liberius_n arrianize_v many_o asiatic_n espouse_v the_o quarto_fw-la deciman_n opinion_n origen_n maintain_v position_n which_o be_v just_o anathematise_v by_o the_o five_o general_a council_n yet_o i_o hope_v all_o the_o father_n much_o less_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o leaven_v with_o these_o error_n make_v i_o it_o not_o appear_v in_o my_o 9_o paper_n against_o mr._n dempster_n pag._n 194._o 195._o that_o none_o be_v more_o profuse_a in_o censure_v father_n than_o romanist_n bellarmine_n spare_v not_o to_o say_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr beat._n sanct._n cap._n 6._o that_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n epiphanius_n &c._n &c._n can_v be_v defend_v that_o tertullian_n be_v a_o arch-heretick_n and_o of_o no_o credit_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr s_o s._n beat._n cap._n 5._o and_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 8._o that_o cypran_n do_v not_o only_o err_v but_o also_o mortal_o offend_v lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n cap._n 7._o that_o prudentius_n speak_v like_o a_o poet_n and_o not_o like_o a_o divine_a lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr purg._n cap._n 18._o that_o jerom_n be_v deceive_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n cap._n 8._o that_o austin_n have_v no_o skill_n in_o the_o hebrew_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 10._o that_o himself_n little_o regard_v damasus_n pontifical_a lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n cap._n 5._o that_o sozomen_n be_v a_o manifest_a liar_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la paenit_fw-la cap._n 14._o neither_o be_v it_o only_o single_a father_n they_o thus_o undervalue_v but_o ofttimes_o will_v prefer_v three_o before_o 7._o two_o before_o eight_o one_o before_o five_o of_o all_o which_o dr._n james_n give_v luculent_a instance_n part_n 4._o yea_o sometime_o they_o condemn_v who●e_a army_n of_o father_n all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o voice_n affirm_v say_v melchior_n canus_n lib._n 7._o loc_fw-la come_v cap._n 1._o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n chrysost_n euseb_n ambrose_n austin_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o dr._n james_n observe_v some_o bring_v 200._o other_o 300._o father_n to_o confirm_v this_o opinion_n yet_o what_o say_v that_o bishop_n of_o the_o canary_n of_o all_o these_o cum_fw-la nullus_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la contravenerit_fw-la infirmum_fw-la tamen_fw-la ex_fw-la omnium_fw-la authoritate_fw-la argumentum_fw-la ducitur_fw-la quin_fw-la potius_fw-la contrarium_fw-la &_o probabiliter_fw-la &_o pie_n in_o ecclesia_fw-la defenditur_fw-la i._n e._n it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o father_n yea_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o their_o suffrage_n may_v be_v pious_o defend_v be_v these_o the_o man_n who_o challenge_v we_o for_o undervalue_a father_n who_o put_v such_o contempt_n upon_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o regard_v no_o father_n further_o than_o they_o can_v serve_v their_o interest_n both_o scripture_n and_o father_n must_v stoop_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n how_o many_o bastard_n father_n have_v they_o legitimate_a how_o many_o true_a father_n have_v they_o castrate_v hence_o be_v that_o observe_v of_o dr._n don_n in_o his_o pseudomartyr_n cap._n 6._o sect._n 30._o according_o to_o romanist_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o divin_n law_n the_o writing_n or_o interpretation_n of_o father_n a_o subdivin_fw-fr law_n but_o the_o decretall_n of_o pope_n a_o superdivin_fw-fr law_n whereunto_o scripture_n council_n and_o father_n must_v bend_v and_o bow_v yet_o i_o must_v do_v they_o right_o they_o have_v one_o evasion_n according_a to_o which_o they_o do_v wrong_v to_o no_o father_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n prohibit_v the_o writing_n of_o such_o a_o author_n he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o father_n he_o be_v but_o as_o gretser_n the_o jesuit_n phrase_v it_o vitricus_fw-la a_o step_n father_n nor_o need_v father_n complain_v of_o this_o usage_n see_v the_o pope_n usurp_v the_o like_a authority_n upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n neither_o shall_v father_n be_v father_n nor_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n except_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o this_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o protestant_n may_v have_v be_v too_o rash_a in_o their_o censure_n of_o father_n perhaps_o not_o full_o penetrate_v the_o scope_n of_o father_n or_o not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o their_o genuine_a and_o supposititious_a writing_n have_v suppose_v they_o to_o favour_v error_n from_o which_o other_o yea_o and_o sometime_o the_o same_o author_n also_o upon_o better_a advisment_n have_v vindicate_v they_o as_o i_o can_v in_o this_o whole_o justify_v the_o magdeburgion_n centurist_n so_o i_o can_v but_o notice_n how_o this_o pamphleter_n have_v either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n injure_v they_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o centurist_n reprehend_v cyprian_n origen_n and_o tertul_n in_o the_o three_o century_n and_o nazianzen_n in_o the_o four_o for_o teach_v peter_n primacy_n and_o again_o reprehend_v cyprian_a for_o own_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o general_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o age_n do_v witness_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n
and_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o do_v with_o hypocrite_n who_o place_v righteousness_n in_o outward_a ceremony_n utter_v diverse_a speech_n in_o disgrace_n of_o legal_a rite_n not_o depress_v the_o same_o in_o themselves_o but_o show_v they_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o such_o as_o abuse_v they_o so_o luther_n be_v oppose_v by_o adversary_n who_o prefer_v the_o father_n before_o the_o scripture_n correct_v that_o abuse_n use_v some_o broad_a speech_n such_o as_o our_o adversary_n name_v against_o the_o error_n of_o some_o father_n not_o general_o of_o all_o but_o otherwise_o when_o father_n be_v lawful_o use_v as_o witness_n and_o interpreter_n of_o truth_n he_o esteem_v they_o according_a to_o their_o worth_n and_o yield_v as_o much_o to_o they_o as_o themselves_o require_v and_o to_o verify_v this_o he_o cite_v two_o testimony_n of_o luther_n which_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o rail_a adversary_n i_o here_o think_v fit_a to_o insert_v the_o first_o be_v periculosum_fw-la &_o horrendum_fw-la est_fw-la audire_fw-la vel_fw-la credere_fw-la quod_fw-la adversatur_fw-la unanimi_fw-la testimonio_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o doctrinae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quam_fw-la indejusque_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la servavit_fw-la so_o luther_n ad_fw-la march_n brandeburg_n tom_fw-mi 2._o germ_n pag._n 243._o again_o patres_fw-la evangelium_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la hypocrist_n pure_a &_o simpliciter_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la &_o ecelesiam_fw-la ab_fw-la junumeris_fw-la erroribus_fw-la expur_n garunt_fw-la so_o the_o same_o luther_n comment_n in_o cap._n 5._o ad_fw-la gal._n by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o luther_n have_v a_o great_a honour_n for_o ancient_a father_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n consider_v fourthly_a the_o grant_n of_o protestant_a author_n that_o the_o church_n be_v overspread_v with_o error_n do_v not_o conclude_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o church_n to_o have_v utter_o perish_v every_o error_n in_o religion_n destroy_v not_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n a_o maim_a man_n be_v a_o man_n though_o not_o a_o whole_a man_n a_o leprous_a or_o paralytic_a man_n be_v a_o man_n though_o not_o a_o sound_a man_n so_o one_o err_a church_n if_o the_o error_n be_v not_o in_o the_o essential_o and_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n be_v true_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o usque_fw-la quaque_fw-la pura_fw-la thorough_o pure_a and_o sound_a yea_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v erroneous_a her_o existence_n be_v suppose_v do_v not_o the_o inexistence_n of_o a_o accident_n in_o a_o subject_n suppose_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o subject_a after_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v gross_o corrupt_v by_o idolatry_n in_o israel_n and_o judah_n they_o remain_v visible_a church_n and_o beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n unto_o god_n ezeck_n 16._o 20._o so_o learned_a protestant_n acknowledge_v that_o after_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v pollute_v with_o idolatry_n and_o other_o absurd_a error_n yet_o she_o remain_v a_o visible_a church_n though_o a_o very_a impure_a one_o so_o calvin_n epist_n 103._o 104._o and_o lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 2._o sect._n 11._o 12._o zanch._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la comitem_fw-la barch_n and_o lib._n de_fw-fr relig_n christ_n cap._n 24._o sect._n 19_o jun._n lib._n sing_v de_fw-fr eccle_n cap._n 17._o mornaeus_n de_fw-fr eccle_n cap._n 2._o sect._n ecclesia_fw-la latina_n cap._n 9_o sect._n secundo_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la dr._n field_n in_o append_v ad_fw-la lib._n 5._o part_n 3._o cap._n 2._o where_o also_o he_o show_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o luther_n bucer_n melanctiton_n and_o beza_n neither_o be_v this_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o popish_a interest_n for_o most_o of_o these_o author_n acknowledge_v the_o romish_a church_n in_o these_o latter_a and_o corrupt_a time_n only_o so_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o apostle_n predict_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o antichrist_n when_o he_o say_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 4._o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n yea_o all_o of_o they_o look_v upon_o apostate_n rome_n as_o a_o church_n so_o impure_a that_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v but_o their_o duty_n and_o be_v not_o schismatical_a in_o make_v secession_n from_o she_o for_o she_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o schism_n not_o only_o by_o adhere_v so_o pertinacious_o to_o her_o corruption_n but_o also_o by_o impose_v on_o other_o the_o own_n of_o they_o as_o ground_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o and_o by_o drive_v protestant_n from_o she_o by_o bull_n and_o excommunication_n because_o they_o can_v not_o own_o these_o corruption_n in_o so_o much_o that_o as_o king_n james_n in_o ●esp_n ad_fw-la epist._n card_n perronij_fw-la say_v non_fw-la fugimus_fw-la sed_fw-la fugamur_fw-la how_o ever_o by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o prevail_a of_o error_n over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o total_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n yea_o jesuit_n valentia_n in_o 3._o part_n disp_n 1._o q._n 1._o punct_a 6_o confess_v quasdam_fw-la veritates_fw-la fidei_fw-la quandoque_fw-la ob_fw-la hominum_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la vel_fw-la proterviam_fw-la &_o ingenij_fw-la perversitatem_fw-la demersas_fw-la latuisse_fw-la &_o forsan_fw-la adhuc_fw-la latere_fw-la that_o some_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o only_o probable_a opinion_n once_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n through_o the_o ignorance_n or_o perverseness_n of_o man_n be_v for_o a_o time_n drown_v and_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v until_o afterward_o by_o the_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v revive_v and_o perhaps_o say_v he_o some_o truth_n may_v be_v in_o that_o case_n at_o this_o very_a day_n hence_o to_o the_o clamorous_a cavil_n where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n may_v solid_o be_v reply_v it_o be_v as_o to_o essentials_n at_o least_o where_o ever_o god_n have_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o consequent_o not_o only_a in_o the_o greek_a syrian_a egyptian_a and_o aethiopian_a church_n which_o remain_v visible_a church_n and_o more_o pure_a than_o the_o roman_a but_o also_o our_o religion_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n she_o likewise_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n though_o a_o most_o impure_a one_o i_o say_v our_o religion_n be_v preserve_v in_o she_o as_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n when_o she_o be_v deface_v with_o gross_a idolatry_n neither_o shall_v this_o seem_v strange_a especial_o see_v many_o thousand_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o groan_v for_o reformation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o so_o many_o with_o luther_n upon_o his_o first_o appearance_n i_o further_o add_v that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o grant_v the_o same_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o time_n which_o we_o grant_v of_o she_o before_o the_o reformation_n for_o sure_o since_o the_o reformation_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v great_o change_v to_o the_o worse_o as_o dr._n feild_n in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v and_o voetius_fw-la in_o desper_n causa_fw-la papatus_fw-la lib._n 3._o sect._n 3._o cap._n 3._o have_v evict_v by_o many_o instance_n and_o particular_o many_o thing_n be_v now_o define_v by_o she_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o former_o be_v only_o debate_v as_o school-opinion_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o alteration_n to_o the_o worse_o she_o may_v be_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n allow_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n veer_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la though_o not_o vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la as_o learned_a man_n distinguish_v consider_v five_o though_o the_o phrase_n of_o some_o protestant_n concern_v the_o prevail_a of_o error_n in_o the_o church_n in_o these_o last_o time_n especial_o may_v seem_v broad_a yet_o scripture_n father_n yea_o and_o romanist_n themselves_o speak_v as_o broad_o in_o reference_n to_o time_n of_o apostasy_n and._n 1._o for_o scripture_n what_o expression_n will_v seem_v broad_a concern_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n then_o that_o revel_v 13._o 4._o that_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o dragon_n what_o will_v seem_v wide_a than_o the_o world_n revel_v 18._o 3._o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o do_v ever_o protestant_n speak_v broad_a language_n concern_v the_o apostasy_n under_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n then_o be_v there_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o for_o father_n how_o lamentable_o do_v they_o bewail_v the_o general_a overspread_a of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n ingemuit_fw-la orbis_fw-la miratus_fw-la se_fw-la factum_fw-la arrianum_n say_v jerom._n dial_n advers._fw-la lucif_n remarkable_a be_v the_o discourse_n in_o theod._n lib._n 2._o hist_o cap._n 16._o betwixt_o constantius_n the_o arrian_n
the_o primitive_a church_n in_o those_o time_n nay_o so_o clear_o be_v reform_v church_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o we_o appeal_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n to_o try_v our_o conformity_n to_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n in_o all_o essential_o with_o the_o most_o rigid_a discuss_v that_o be_v imaginable_a but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o disconformity_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a faith_n with_o that_o ancient_a catholic_n faith_n may_v be_v obvious_a to_o any_o by_o compare_v those_o ancient_a creed_n with_o the_o present_a popish_a creed_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o in_o which_o a_o multitude_n of_o article_n be_v superadd_v such_o as_o the_o septenary_n number_n of_o sacrament_n the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n innovation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o image_n and_o relic_n the_o power_n of_o indulgence_n the_o magisterial_a supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v conclude_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n nay_o the_o roman_a creed_n subjoin_v these_o to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n as_o superad_v thereto_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o vitâ_fw-la pij_fw-la 4ti_fw-la set_v forth_o by_o onupbrius_fw-la and_o in_o the_o confession_n annex_v to_o h._n t._n his_o manual_n as_o a_o test_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n therefore_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n be_v not_o the_o true_a ancient_a christian_a religion_n but_o a_o bundle_n of_o innovation_n tyrannical_o impose_v upon_o conscience_n of_o people_n yet_o because_o this_o impostor_n pitch_v upon_o ten_o article_n controvert_v betwixt_o we_o and_o romanist_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o age_n speak_v clear_o against_o protestant_n it_o may_v contribute_v both_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o discover_v of_o roman_a perfidy_n to_o trace_v he_o throw_v these_o particular_n sect_n 1._o the_o pamphleteer_n first_o instance_n of_o novelty_n touch_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n brief_o canvas_v and_o retort_v upon_o romanist_n his_o first_o instance_n pag._n 139._o be_v concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o be_v say_v he_o the_o most_o principal_a thing_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o principal_a thing_n with_o the_o pope_n parasite_n hence_o bell._n lib._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 17._o greg._n de_fw-fr val._n lib._n 8._o the_o anal_n fid_fw-we cap._n 7._o and_o other_o jesuit_n give_v the_o pope_n a_o supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n yea_o and_o over_o general_a council_n as_o pope_n boniface_n the_o 8._o extrav_fw-mi commun_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la have_v define_v that_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o creature_n but_o this_o be_v as_o opposite_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o east_n to_o west_n have_v this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n than_o it_o have_v be_v define_v according_a to_o the_o pamphleteer_n principle_n by_o the_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n of_o those_o time_n why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o produce_v such_o a_o definition_n among_o his_o citation_n do_v not_o the_o world_n know_v that_o in_o those_o three_o age_n there_o be_v not_o one_o oecumenick_n council_n except_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o unless_o with_o binius_fw-la and_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n those_o other_o three_o convention_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n cap._n 1._o 6._o 21._o be_v also_o hold_v for_o oecumenick_n council_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o make_v any_o definition_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n consequent_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n in_o those_o time_n to_o make_v such_o a_o definition_n i_o do_v always_o apprehend_v that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o pretend_a romish_a infallibility_n have_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o their_o supremacy_n how_o then_o be_v it_o that_o though_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v insinuate_v by_o this_o pamphleter_n sect._n 3._o to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o infallibility_n joint_o yet_o now_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o supremacy_n be_v he_o alone_o supreme_a but_o not_o infallible_a be_v their_o church_n bind_v to_o obey_v and_o believe_v a_o fallible_a pope_n teach_v lie_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o have_v supremacy_n over_o they_o though_o not_o infallibility_n have_v the_o church_n in_o those_o three_o age_n believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n will_v polycrates_n and_o the_o holy_a asiatic_a father_n in_o the_o second_o century_n have_v withstand_v the_o pope_n so_o resolut_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o easter_n as_o be_v witness_v by_o euseb_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22_o will_v cyprian_n so_o holy_a a_o father_n and_o martyr_n with_o the_o african_a father_n in_o the_o three_o century_n so_o vehement_o have_v oppose_v pope_n stepbanus_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 7_o will_v he_o have_v so_o zealous_o oppose_v appeal_n to_o rome_n as_o he_o do_v epist._n 55._o or_o censure_v pope_n so_o sharp_o for_o admit_v they_o which_o be_v to_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o this_o pretend_a supremacy_n will_v the_o four_o oecumenick_n council_n at_o chalcedon_n act._n 15._o can_n 28._o and_o act._n 16._o in_o which_o be_v 630._o father_n have_v define_v in_o foro_fw-la contradictorio_fw-la after_o debate_n with_o the_o legate_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v the_o second_o council_n of_o milevis_n can_v 22._o have_v ordain_v they_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v who_o shall_v make_v transmarin_fw-mi appeal_n will_v the_o same_o african_a father_n among_o who_o austin_n be_v one_o in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v so_o stout_o oppose_v appeal_n to_o rome_n as_o barron_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 419._o can_v deny_v though_o both_o he_o and_o bell._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 25._o endeavour_n by_o some_o slight_a evasion_n to_o palliate_v the_o matter_n the_o falsehood_n whereof_o be_v luculent_o evict_v by_o chamier_n panstrat_n tom_fw-mi 2._o lib._n 14._o cap._n 3._o 4._o yea_o the_o case_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o stapleton_n relect_a princip_n controv_fw-mi 3._o quest_n 7._o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o condemn_v the_o proceed_n of_o that_o ancient_a african_a council_n against_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n such_o be_v the_o respect_n of_o romanist_n to_o antiquity_n when_o it_o cross_v their_o interest_n have_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v a_o essential_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n will_v gregory_n 600._o year_n after_o christ_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 32._o 34._o 38._o 39_o have_v condemn_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n as_o a_o title_n of_o novelty_n error_n blasphemy_n the_o universal_a poison_n of_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n contrary_a to_o peter_n and_o to_o god_n himself_o a_o title_n which_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n assume_v and_o who_o ever_o do_v presume_v to_o challenge_v it_o be_v a_o for_o runner_n of_o the_o antichrist_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a forgery_n contrary_a to_o all_o truth_n which_o bellarmin_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 31._o and_o other_o romanist_n use_v to_o elude_v those_o luculent_a testimony_n of_o greg._n as_o if_o he_o have_v only_o condemn_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o john_n of_o constantinople_n do_v claim_v it_o namely_o so_o as_o he_o alone_o shall_v be_v bishop_n and_o other_o bishop_n shall_v not_o at_o all_o be_v bishop_n but_o his_o vicar_n whereas_o john_n of_o constantinople_n never_o claim_v that_o title_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o it_o be_v this_o day_n use_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o 1._o the_o oriental_a bishop_n consent_v with_o john_n of_o constantinople_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v term_v universal_a bishop_n but_o it_o be_v hardly_o credible_a that_o they_o will_v all_o have_v consent_v that_o themselves_o shall_v be_v degrade_v but_o second_o romish_n author_n particularlar_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o boniface_n the_o three_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o same_o dignity_n which_o john_n do_v effect_v boniface_n obtain_v from_o that_o bloody_a murderer_n phocas_n not_o without_o much_o ado_n magna_fw-la tamen_fw-la contentione_n say_v platina_n do_v not_o the_o opposition_n which_o the_o ancient_a british_a and_o scottish_a church_n make_v to_o austin_n the_o monk_n to_o laurentius_n and_o mellitus_n send_v over_o to_o england_n by_o greg._n the_o first_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o easter_n and_o celebration_n of_o baptism_n of_o which_o see_v bede_n hist_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o and_o 4._o and_o barronius_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la
church_n but_o as_o chamier_n judicious_o observe_v tom_n 2._o de_fw-la oecum_fw-la pontif._n lib._n 13._o cap._n 23._o the_o catholic_n church_n advise_v they_o not_o to_o join_v with_o any_o schismatical_a party_n but_o to_o adhere_v to_o those_o who_o do_v keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o same_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o that_o which_o cyprian_n say_v epist_n 73_o ad_fw-la jubajanum_fw-la which_o perhaps_o this_o pamphleter_n in_o his_o collection_n from_o other_o have_v take_v for_o epist_n ad_fw-la jul._n nos_fw-la unius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o radicem_fw-la tenemus_fw-la we_o keep_v the_o head_n and_o the_o root_n of_o the_o one_o only_a church_n but_o there_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o peter_n at_o all_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v we_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n whereof_o particular_a church_n be_v member_n and_o branch_n what_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v term_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n be_v it_o not_o usual_a with_o father_n to_o mention_v the_o chair_n of_o other_o apostle_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o tertul._n the_o prescript_n cap._n 36._o or_o have_v peter_n himself_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n no_o very_o yea_o the_o apostolic_a function_n be_v supreme_a if_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v subordinate_a to_o peter_n they_o have_v be_v supreme_a as_o be_v apostle_n and_o not_o supreme_a as_o be_v subordinate_a to_o peter_n hence_o cyprian_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccle_n say_v hoc_fw-la eraut_v utique_fw-la caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la that_o which_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o origen_n on_o the_o cap._n 6._o ad_fw-la rom._n beside_o that_o jerome_n in_o his_o time_n take_v notice_n that_o those_o book_n of_o origen_n on_o the_o roman_n be_v interpolate_v import_v nothing_o but_o peter_n apostolical_a function_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n last_o the_o pamphleter_n say_v that_o polanus_fw-la and_o whittaker_n confess_v that_o victor_n do_v carry_v himself_o like_o a_o pope_n answer_v it_o be_v long_o since_o to_o this_o allegiance_n of_o breer_o from_o who_o the_o pamphleter_n filch_v it_o dr._n morton_n reply_v in_o his_o appeal_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 22._o sect._n 2._o that_o indeed_o they_o censure_v victor_n for_o his_o arrogancy_n and_o as_o a_o troubler_n of_o christendom_n for_o which_o also_o he_o be_v reprehend_v by_o ancient_a father_n of_o that_o age_n and_o these_o be_v but_o too_o ordinary_a endowment_n of_o pope_n but_o no_o protestant_a do_v charge_v victor_n for_o assume_v a_o absolute_a power_n over_o oecumenick_n council_n or_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n to_o himself_o as_o pope_n do_v at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o however_o he_o resemble_v they_o in_o some_o sinful_a practice_n yet_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o faith_n neither_o do_v his_o excommunicate_v of_o some_o eastern_a bishop_n imply_v his_o assume_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o as_o be_v judicious_o demonstrate_v both_o by_o dr._n morton_n ibid._n and_o since_o by_o dr._n stillingfleet_n part._n 2._o cap._n 6._o sect._n 11._o for_o some_o bishop_n in_o the_o east_n do_v excommunicate_a pope_n julius_n as_o testify_v sozom._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o and_o menas_z the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v excommunicate_a pope_n vigilius_n as_o witness_n niceph._n hist_o lib._n 17._o cap._n 26._o and_o photius_n anno_fw-la 863._o do_v excommunicate_a pope_n nicolas_n the_o first_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o barronius_n therefore_o their_o excommunication_n do_v only_o import_v they_o be_v not_o to_o admit_v such_o to_o their_o communion_n i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n of_o supremacy_n with_o that_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a and_o of_o 87._o bishop_n in_o council_n carthag_n de_fw-fr baptizandis_fw-la haeret_fw-la non_fw-fr of_o we_o say_v they_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o furthermore_o they_o call_v it_o a_o tyrannical_a terror_n for_o any_o one_o bishop_n to_o impose_v upon_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n may_v not_o i_o therefore_o conclude_v this_o first_o instance_n of_o novelty_n with_o a_o retorsion_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v no_o essential_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o first_o three_o century_n but_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v a_o essential_a of_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o essential_a in_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n of_o the_o first_o three_o century_n quod_fw-la erat_fw-la demonstrandum_fw-la sect_n ii_o the_o second_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v unwritten_a tradition_n examine_v and_o retort_v upon_o romanist_n the_o pamphleteer_n second_o instance_n be_v concern_v unwritten_a tradition_n protestant_n say_v he_o deny_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v any_o thing_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n upon_o apostolical_a tradition_n conserve_v in_o the_o church_n where_o fallacious_o he_o insinuat_v 1._o that_o protestant_n deny_v credit_n to_o tradition_n real_o apostolical_a 2._o that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v conserve_v tradition_n true_o apostolical_a of_o article_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n both_o which_o be_v splendid_o false_a we_o do_v indeed_o maintain_v against_o romanist_n a_o complete_a sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o contain_v all_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o herein_o we_o have_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v not_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o call_v the_o gospel_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n do_v he_o not_o ibid._n reprove_v heretic_n for_o accuse_v scripture_n as_o if_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v by_o they_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n be_v not_o tertullian_n luculent_a for_o we_o lib._n contra_fw-la hermog_n cap._n 22._o adoro_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la plenitudin●m_fw-la and_o thereupon_o pronounce_v a_o woe_n upon_o they_o that_o teach_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o justifiable_a by_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o origen_n hom_n 1._o in_o jerem_n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la scripturas_fw-la sanctas_fw-la in_o testimonium_fw-la vocare_fw-la sensus_fw-la quip_n nostri_fw-la sine_fw-la his_fw-la testibus_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la fidem_fw-la be_v not_o cyprian_a as_o express_v epist_n 74._o ad_fw-la pompeium_n unde_fw-la ista_fw-la traditio_fw-la a_o ex_fw-la dominica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la veniens_fw-la a_fw-fr de_fw-fr apostolorum_fw-la mandatis_fw-la atque_fw-la epistolis_fw-la veniens_fw-la ea_fw-la enim_fw-la facienda_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la testatur_fw-la deus_fw-la hence_o that_o religious_a emperor_n constantine_n in_o theod._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o advise_v the_o nicen_n father_n that_o they_o shall_v consult_v with_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n because_o they_o do_v full_o instruct_v we_o what_o to_o believe_v in_o divine_a thing_n do_v not_o bell._n bewray_v his_o desperate_a cause_n when_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la cap._n 11._o he_o answer_v that_o constantin_n be_v indeed_o a_o great_a emperor_n but_o no_o great_a doctor_n be_v not_o this_o to_o condemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o nicen_n father_n who_o do_v approve_v the_o emperor_n advice_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o confirm_v the_o same_o truth_n from_o athanasius_n chrysost_n basil_n epiph._n hierom_n austin_n let_v it_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n whither_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o safe_a which_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o a_o complete_a canon_n adequate_o commensurated_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v or_o popery_n which_o as_o dr._n morton_n fit_o use_v the_o resemblance_n in_o his_o appeal_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o make_v god_n word_n like_o a_o sick_a man_n break_a and_o imperfect_a will_n half_a nuncupative_a and_o half_o write_v as_o for_o the_o pamphleteer_n citation_n he_o may_v have_v know_v what_o be_v answer_v to_o they_o by_o our_o controversi_v in_o their_o reply_n to_o bell._n they_o all_o be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o 1._o to_o denys_n de_fw-fr eccles_n hierarch_n cap._n 1._o it_o be_v answer_v that_o not_o only_o be_v the_o book_n spurious_a but_o also_o he_o only_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n two_o way_n viz._n by_o word_n and_o by_o writ_n which_o none_o deny_v but_o the_o present_a question_n be_v whither_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n to_o that_o of_o ignatius_n apud_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o i_o answer_v he_o indeed_o exhort_v all_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o apostle_n but_o they_o be_v stranger_n in_o antiquity_n who_o know_v not_o that_o by_o tradition_n ancient_n do_v also_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v cyprian_n epist_n 74._o ad_fw-la pomp._n and_o basil_n lib._n 3._o conta_fw
neither_o do_v we_o envy_v they_o the_o example_n of_o turk_n who_o read_v their_o service_n in_o the_o arabic_a of_o which_o the_o people_n understand_v nothing_o or_o of_o the_o modern_a jew_n who_o read_v hebrew_a in_o their_o synagogue_n which_o also_o the_o multitude_n do_v but_o rare_o understand_v instance_n four_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o the_o public_a and_o ordinary_a administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v with_o draw_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n so_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 22._o can_n 1._o 2._o and_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n sess_v 13._o in_o caranza_n epitome_n praecip_n mus_fw-la sub_fw-la paena_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la quod_fw-la nullus_fw-la presbyter_n communicet_fw-la populum_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la pan●●_n &_o vini_fw-la that_o be_v we_o command_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o no_o presbyter_n give_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n this_o be_v certain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o the_o sanctify_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o every_o one_o who_o be_v present_a say_v justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o cyp._n epist_n 63._o express_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o cup_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o people_n &_o plebi_fw-la ministrando_fw-la ch●ysost_n homil_n 18._o in_o 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la cor._n say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o pastor_n and_o people_n as_o to_o communicate_v see_v the_o same_o body_n and_o the_o same_o cup_n be_v give_v to_o both_o yea_o pope_n gelasius_n in_o gratian_n de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o cap._n comperimus_fw-la make_v that_o decree_n ut_fw-la integra_fw-la recipiant_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la integris_fw-la arceantur_fw-la who_o please_v may_v find_v a_o army_n of_o testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o chamier_n tom_n 4._o lib._n 8._o cap._n 9_o what_o need_v i_o more_o the_o thing_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o adversary_n themselves_o as_o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la do_fw-mi eucharistia_n haeres_fw-la 12._o cassander_n in_o consult_v art_n 22._o barnes_n in_o cathol_n rom._n pacifico_n sect._n 7._o picherel_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la cap._n 4._o yea_o cassander_n say_v this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o way_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o give_v it_o under_o both_o kind_n but_o also_o the_o roman_a above_o the_o space_n of_o a_o 1000_o year_n this_o be_v another_o of_o the_o romish_a novelty_n i_o have_v object_v to_o mr._n dempster_n pap._n 8._o pag._n 170._o and_o yet_o remain_v unanswered_a only_o this_o pamphleter_n pag._n 147._o when_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n sneak_o insinuate_v some_o insignificant_a whisper_n to_o fetch_v some_o colour_n from_o antiquity_n for_o their_o mutilation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o ancient_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n and_o to_o the_o sick_a and_o to_o have_v be_v carry_v to_o private_a house_n yea_o over_o sea_n and_o for_o this_o last_o he_o cite_v euseb_n lib._n 5._o hist_o without_o designation_n of_o any_o chapter_n but_o all_o these_o instance_n which_o he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o h._n it_o be_v manual_a art_n 12._o be_v either_o fals●_n or_o impartinent_a for_o first_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v dissallow_v by_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n viz._n the_o give_v of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 21._o can_n 3._o and_o the_o send_v it_o to_o absent_v be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o council_n of_o caesar_n august_n can_v 3._o about_o the_o year_n 381_o and_o by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n can_v 14._o anno_fw-la 400._o as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o durantus_n de_fw-fr rit_fw-fr eccles_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 16._o second_o the_o question_n betwixt_o romanist_n and_o we_o be_v about_o the_o public_a and_o ordinary_a celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o adult_v person_n wherein_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n command_v it_o to_o be_v give_v under_o on_o species_n viz_o of_o bread_n but_o all_o the_o instance_n yea_o and_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o can_v read_v bring_v by_o any_o romanist_n be_v of_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n of_o sickness_n absence_n persecution_n etc._n etc._n but_o none_o of_o the_o public_a ordinary_a celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n how_o far_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n protestant_n have_v yield_v dr._n will._n forbes_n lib._n 2._o the_o commun_n sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la cap._n 1._o have_v give_v a_o account_n from_o bucer_n dr._n andrews_n casaubon_n and_o spalat_n three_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n proceed_v further_o and_o prohibit_v the_o give_v of_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o people_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n as_o i_o show_v from_o caranza_n but_o no_o romanist_n ever_o undertake_v to_o show_v a_o precedent_n for_o such_o a_o prohibition_n from_o antiquity_n four_o be_v false_o affirm_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n that_o denys_n cyprian_n tertul._n and_o euseb_n say_v that_o when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v give_v to_o infant_n sick_a or_o absent_a person_n restriction_n be_v make_v to_o one_o kind_n only_o far_o less_o to_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n under_o both_o kind_n chamier_n tom_n 4._o lib._n 9_o cap._n 3._o prove_v from_o austin_n epist_n 107._o cyprian_a and_o genadius_fw-la yea_o bell._n do_v not_o allege_v that_o the_o bread_n only_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n but_o the_o cup._n the_o truth_n be_v they_o shall_v have_v have_v neither_o but_o sure_o they_o get_v both_o as_o for_o the_o sick_a and_o absent_a justin_n martyr_n apol_n 2._o testify_v that_o both_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v carry_v to_o they_o and_o hierom_n epist_n 4._o say_v of_o exuperius_n that_o he_o carry_v not_o only_a corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o canistro_fw-la vimineo_fw-la but_o also_o sanguinem_fw-la in_o vitro_fw-la that_o be_v christ_n blood_n in_o a_o glass_n greg._n nazianz._n orat_fw-la 11._o report_n that_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n preserve_v the_o symbol_n both_o of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v too_o great_a presumption_n in_o the_o pamphleter_n to_o say_v that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o under_o one_o kind_n i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o citation_n from_o euseb_n lib._n 5._o unless_o he_o point_v at_o the_o case_n of_o serapion_n but_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v lib._n 6._o nor_o do_v it_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o for_o the_o bread_n be_v dip_v into_o the_o wine_n and_o so_o put_v into_o serapions_n mouth_n dr._n francis_n white_a in_o his_o reply_n to_o jesuit_n fisher_n point_n 7._o pag._n 503._o bring_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n burchardus_fw-la and_o ivo_n give_v this_o reason_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o practice_n ut_fw-la veraciter_fw-la presbyter_n dicere_fw-la possit_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la domini_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la tibi_fw-la prosit_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la if_o any_o ask_v what_o then_o the_o communion_n of_o laic_n be_v whereof_o ancient_n as_o cyprian_a the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o fliberis_n etc._n etc._n make_v mention_n answ_n it_o be_v no_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n as_o bell._n false_o and_o without_o any_o ground_n will_v have_v it_o and_o so_o much_o lorinus_n the_o jesuit_n in_o act._n 2._o and_o durantus_n the_o ritib._n eccles_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 55._o be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o people_n get_v the_o sacrament_n in_o those_o day_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o minister_n because_o of_o mal-behaviour_n be_v then_o restrict_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o laic_n but_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n priest_n themselves_o when_o they_o do_v not_o consecrate_v how_o unblamable_o so_o ever_o they_o walk_v receive_v but_o under_o one_o kind_n the_o truth_n therefore_o be_v as_o our_o learned_a chamier_n tom_n 4._o lib._n 9_o cap._n 3._o do_v solid_o prove_v from_o cyprian_a balsamon_n etc._n etc._n that_o phrase_n be_v take_v from_o the_o degree_n of_o church_n censure_n upon_o office_n bearer_n in_o the_o church_n for_o sometime_o they_o be_v both_o depose_v from_o their_o office_n and_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o may_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o eucharist_n at_o other_o time_n they_o be_v only_o depose_v ab_fw-la officio_fw-la and_o so_o not_o reckon_v among_o the_o clergy_n yet_o not_o excommunicate_v and_o so_o be_v admit_v ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o communicate_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o this_o distinction_n from_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n say_v durantus_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la that_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n extra_fw-la cancellos_fw-la &_o non_fw-la in_o sacratio●i_fw-la loco_fw-la instance_n five_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n allow_v of_o private_a communion_n wherein_o the_o priest_n alone_o partake_v of_o the_o consecrate_a
word_n relate_v also_o if_o not_o principal_o to_o question_n of_o fact_n for_o he_o subjoin_v aequum_fw-la &_o justum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la causa_fw-la illic_fw-la audiatur_fw-la ubi_fw-la crimen_fw-la admissum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v just_a that_o every_o man_n cause_n be_v hear_v in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v so_o that_o the_o perfidy_n of_o which_o cyprian_n speak_v may_v be_v expound_v of_o unfaithfulness_n in_o judge_v of_o crime_n and_o in_o examine_v of_o such_o question_n of_o fact_n i_o suppose_v romanist_n will_v grant_v pope_n may_v err_v yea_o cyprian_n a_o little_a after_o plead_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n to_o be_v no_o less_o then_o of_o the_o italian_a bishop_n for_o judge_v in_o such_o case_n three_o do_v not_o cyprian_n epist_n 74._o ad_fw-la pompeium_n accuse_v pope_n stephanus_n not_o only_o of_o error_n but_o as_o mantain_v causam_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o heretic_n against_o the_o church_n unless_o therefore_o st._n cyprian_n be_v make_v to_o contradict_v himself_o he_o can_v here_o assert_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n four_o and_o last_o these_o word_n non_fw-fr potest_fw-la habere_fw-la accessum_fw-la can_v have_v access_n must_v not_o be_v strain_v as_o exclude_v a_o possibility_n of_o err_a non_fw-la potest_fw-la be_v frequent_o take_v for_o that_o which_o can_v not_o ready_o or_o easy_o be_v as_o matter_n then_o stand_v example_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o sacred_a and_o profane_a write_n yea_o and_o from_o cyprian_n himself_o luk._n 11._o 7._o when_o the_o man_n say_v i_o can_v rise_v he_o mean_v not_o impossibility_n of_o rise_v be_v not_o cicero_n phrase_n know_v facere_fw-la non_fw-la potui_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la tibi_fw-la literarum_fw-la darem_fw-la yea_o and_z st._n cyprian_n himself_o in_o council_n carthag_n send_v 1._o nullus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la potest_fw-la alium_fw-la judicare_fw-la yet_o the_o present_a usurpation_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n show_v their_o be_v no_o impossibility_n in_o the_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o last_o testimony_n which_o be_v from_o the_o council_n of_o chalced._n act_n 16._o where_o all_o primacy_n and_o chief_a honour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o present_o it_o be_v subjoin_v that_o the_o same_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v so_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o absolute_a supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o upon_o that_o account_n it_o be_v disallow_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o testify_v bell._n lib._n 2._o the_o pont_n cap._n 18_o be_v it_o not_o superlative_a effrontedness_n to_o triumph_n on_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o father_n which_o themselves_o be_v constrain_v do_v disallow_v for_o oppose_v the_o primacy_n of_o their_o pope_n must_v not_o these_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self_n condemn_v chap._n viii_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n last_o section_n wherein_o beside_o other_o thing_n his_o three_o note_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n viz._n miracle_n conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n be_v examine_v and_o by_o they_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v demonstrate_v the_o pamphleter_n in_o his_o last_o section_n shut_v up_o all_o with_o a_o empty_a triumph_n as_o if_o in_o the_o former_a section_n he_o have_v demolish_v the_o reform_a religion_n and_o in_o this_o do_v establish_v the_o romish_a church_n as_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n as_o the_o only_a true_a christian_a religion_n but_o i_o hope_v it_o shall_v short_o appear_v he_o feed_v himself_o with_o a_o fancy_n for_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n popery_n be_v but_o a_o leprosy_n superinduce_v upon_o the_o christian_a religion_n sect_n i._o a_o bundle_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n most_o impadent_a slander_n against_o protestant_n reject_v for_o raise_v this_o his_o babylonish_n pyramid_n from_o pag._n 161._o to_o 164._o he_o charge_v protestant_n with_o impious_a tenant_n most_o false_o as_o that_o they_o change_v faith_n certainty_n into_o probability_n mock_v at_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n affirm_v error_n in_o integral_n to_o be_v indifferent_a to_o our_o belief_n that_o in_o pen_v scripture_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o infallible_a of_o this_o last_o blasphemy_n he_o accuse_v raynolds_n and_o whittaker_n but_o like_o one_o who_o have_v learned_a the_o art_n of_o slander_v he_o tell_v not_o where_o that_o protestant_n set_v forth_o a_o new_a gospel_n of_o their_o own_o find_v no_o true_a scripture_n before_o that_o they_o abandon_v the_o ancient_a church_n as_o the_o synagogue_n that_o they_o allow_v no_o fast_v but_o for_o temporal_a end_n that_o best_a action_n be_v sin_n and_o hold_v believe_v a_o easy_a task_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o authority_n of_o council_n and_o father_n yield_v to_o no_o evidence_n of_o reason_n submit_v to_o no_o judge_n etc._n etc._n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o which_o protestant_n church_n execrate_v as_o abominable_a position_n be_v not_o such_o arrant_a lie_v a_o noble_a basis_n for_o his_o babylonish_n super_fw-la structure_n sect_n ii_o the_o pamphleteer_n equivocation_n in_o propound_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n as_o he_o belie_v we_o so_o he_o equivocate_v jesuitical_o in_o propound_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n pag._n 165._o which_o he_o thus_o express_v scripture_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n conserve_v in_o the_o church_n as_o deliver_v and_o expound_v by_o she_o as_o infallible_a propounder_n and_o judge_n though_o this_o sophister_n seem_v to_o magnify_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n yet_o lest_o the_o simple_a reader_n be_v impose_v upon_o it_o will_v be_v advert_v 1._o that_o romanist_n dare_v not_o adventure_v their_o cause_n upon_o scripture_n alone_o therefore_o tradition_n must_v be_v join_v with_o it_o yea_o nor_o second_o on_o both_o joint_o their_o innovation_n will_v find_v no_o patrociny_n in_o tradition_n true_o apostolical_a more_o than_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n be_v further_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o then_o as_o expound_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v sure_o by_o the_o romish_a church_n three_o lest_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o her_o proposal_n she_o must_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n and_o judge_n yet_o four_o that_o none_o of_o the_o divide_a party_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n be_v offend_v this_o privilege_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n in_o general_a term_n not_o define_v whither_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v that_o infallible_a judge_n in_o a_o word_n though_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n be_v complemented_a as_o if_o they_o be_v hold_v as_o ground_n of_o religion_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v real_o their_o ground_n but_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o present_a church_n that_o be_v according_a to_o jesuit_n what_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o jesuited_a conclave_n please_v and_o therefore_o pag._n 168._o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v as_o his_o grand_a thesis_n that_o the_o church_n authority_n as_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n in_o necessary_a to_o make_v the_o divine_a truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o deliver_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n both_o solid_a and_o infallible_a ground_n to_o we_o if_o you_o abstract_a then_o from_o the_o vatiean_a oracle_n you_o can_v have_v no_o solidity_n or_o infallibility_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n a_o noble_a basis_n of_o faith_n forsooth_o sect_n iii_o three_o proposition_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n on_o which_o all_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o papacy_n do_v hang_v canvas_v to_o support_v this_o totter_a pillar_n on_o which_o all_o their_o fortune_n do_v hang_v pag._n 170._o three_o thing_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a propounder_n 2._o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v this_o infallible_a propounder_n 3._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n if_o he_o fail_v in_o prove_v any_o of_o these_o the_o romish_a interest_n perish_v infallible_o much_o more_o if_o he_o succumb_v in_o they_o all_o let_v we_o therefore_o trace_v he_o a_o little_a subsect_v i._o the_o pamphleteer_n sophism_n for_o his_o first_o proposition_n viz._n that_o their_o be_v a_o infallible_a propounder_n brief_o discuss_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o propounder_n which_o i_o hope_v be_v sufficient_o confute_v cap._n 2._o he_o argue_v first_o thus_o pag._n 170._o if_o their_o be_v no_o infallible_a propounder_n then_o holy_a scripture_n be_v propound_v by_o fallible_a mean_n and_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o faith_n answ_n 1._o this_o argument_n may_v more_o forcible_o be_v retort_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la the_o scripture_n according_a to_o this_o pamphleter_n be_v
corrupt_v both_o in_o original_n and_o translation_n ergo_fw-la there_o have_v be_v no_o infallible_a propounder_n else_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v better_o look_v to_o but_o second_o i_o answer_v by_o deny_v his_o last_o consequence_n for_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o fallible_a hand_n even_o as_o though_o euclid_n element_n be_v convey_v to_o i_o by_o a_o fallible_a hand_n yet_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o demonstration_n may_v breed_v in_o i_o a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o his_o proposition_n so_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n may_v beget_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o divine_a truth_n though_o the_o hand_n by_o which_o it_o be_v convey_v be_v not_o infallible_a it_o be_v true_a it_o may_v have_v miscarry_v in_o the_o conveyance_n have_v not_o the_o watchful_a providence_n of_o a_o gracious_a god_n preserve_v his_o holy_a word_n from_o perish_v or_o be_v corrupt_v yea_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o hand_n by_o which_o it_o be_v transmit_v to_o we_o demonstrate_v the_o special_a care_n that_o god_n have_v of_o his_o church_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o mean_n be_v so_o fallible_a in_o themselves_o yet_o god_n preserve_v the_o scripture_n infallible_o nor_o can_v it_o rational_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o conveyance_n be_v of_o themselves_o fallible_a see_v he_o make_v use_v of_o infidel_n jew_n to_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o i_o answer_v three_o the_o most_o that_o this_o objection_n can_v conclude_v be_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o she_o atte_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v certain_a which_o protestant_n free_o admit_v and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v that_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o tradition_n simple_o unwritten_a the_o same_o truth_n be_v write_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n 2_o tim._n 3._o neither_o in_o any_o measure_n do_v it_o infringe_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n as_o when_o a_o faithful_a tabellarius_fw-la bring_v a_o letter_n full_o contain_v his_o master_n mind_n he_o may_v attest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o letter_n although_o he_o remit_v all_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o master_n will_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o letter_n itself_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a to_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o letter_n then_o faithful_o to_o remember_v and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o many_o intricate_a particular_n in_o this_o last_o a_o very_a honest_a messenger_n through_o weakness_n may_v fail_v this_o simile_n be_v excellent_o improven_v by_o dr._n taylour_n part._n 2._o of_o his_o dissuasive_a in_o the_o introduction_n the_o pamphleter_n argue_v second_o ibid._n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v infallible_a hearer_n and_o believer_n so_o also_o infallible_a teacher_n answ_n what_o do_v romanist_n and_o jesuit_n prate_v of_o infallible_a believer_n do_v they_o not_o teach_v that_o believer_n may_v total_o apostatise_v and_o become_v infidel_n a_o goodly_a infallibility_n forsooth_o if_o implicit_a romanist_n be_v infallible_a believer_n why_o may_v not_o the_o turkish_a muselman_n also_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n in_o believe_v the_o alcoran_n but_o though_o this_o pamphleter_n do_v rant_v here_o of_o infallible_a believer_n yet_o be_v he_o at_o rome_n its_o probable_a he_o will_v change_v his_o tone_n for_o as_o dr._n tiltonson_n on_o a_o like_a occasion_n do_v advertise_v his_o adversary_n j._n s._n we_o protestant_n be_v tell_v that_o at_o rome_n live_v a_o old_a gentleman_n who_o take_v it_o ill_o if_o any_o be_v term_v infallible_a heside_v himself_o in_o a_o word_n therefore_o i_o answer_v if_o by_o infallible_a believer_n he_o mean_v that_o every_o believer_n have_v such_o a_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o do_v exempt_v he_o from_o all_o doctrinal_a error_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v deny_v that_o believer_n be_v thus_o privilege_v the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a from_o the_o case_n of_o the_o believe_a galatian_n and_o corinthian_n who_o yet_o be_v smite_v with_o absurd_a error_n mu_o st._n cyp._n st._n aug._n etc._n etc._n be_v discard_v from_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n because_o of_o the_o error_n where_o with_o these_o bless_a soul_n be_v taint_v at_o last_o he_o will_v bethink_v himself_o in_o what_o category_n to_o place_v erroneous_a pope_n of_o who_o some_o account_n be_v give_v cap._n 2._o sect._n 2._o if_o therefore_o by_o infallible_a believer_n he_o only_o mean_v those_o who_o believe_v infallible_a truth_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o grant_v there_o be_v infallible_a believer_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o proportionable_o infallible_a teacher_n who_o teach_v infallible_a truth_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v infallible_a teacher_n in_o the_o romish_a sense_n have_v a_o immunity_n from_o all_o doctrinal_a error_n in_o religion_n whereof_o the_o people_n must_v be_v assure_v before_o they_o give_v a_o assent_n of_o faith_n to_o any_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o rather_o see_v the_o faith_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o resolve_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o teacher_n but_o the_o faith_n both_o of_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o this_o objection_n at_o most_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v infallible_a truth_n and_o a_o infallible_a rule_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v free_o grant_v he_o urge_v three_o pag._n 171._o no_o other_o infallible_a mean_n of_o believe_a can_v be_v assign_v for_o these_o who_o understand_v not_o original_n answ_n what_o if_o i_o shall_v remit_v the_o pamphleter_n to_o grapple_v with_o dr._n tillotson_n who_o maintain_v that_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n though_o upon_o weak_a and_o competent_a ground_n yet_o if_o he_o live_v up_o in_o his_o practice_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o he_o bring_v some_o reason_n to_o confirm_v this_o assertion_n in_o the_o preface_n before_o his_o sermon_n which_o i_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o hear_v that_o his_o adversary_n j._n s._n have_v discuss_v if_o that_o notion_n of_o the_o doctor_n shall_v prevail_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o when_o all_o that_o be_v confute_v i_o have_v this_o more_o to_o say_v viz_o that_o though_o propounder_n be_v fallible_a and_o hearer_n ignorant_a of_o original_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v attest_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n and_o have_v a_o self_n evidence_v light_n in_o itself_o of_o which_o we_o speak_v cap._n 3._o and_o a_o divine_a efficacy_n upon_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o infallible_a ground_n of_o believe_a scripture_n truth_n he_o argue_v fourthly_a ibid._n there_o be_v no_o less_o necessity_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o propound_v than_o the_o evangelist_n in_o pen_v o_o impudent_a blasphemy_n be_v romish_a propounder_n pope_n and_o bishop_n act_v by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n no_o less_o than_o the_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n why_o then_o be_v not_o the_o definition_n of_o their_o church_n add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n pope_n must_v speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o work_v miracle_n before_o we_o believe_v they_o to_o have_v prophetical_a inspiration_n be_v not_o now_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n consign_v be_v there_o need_v now_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v complete_v of_o the_o same_o assistance_n which_o be_v at_o the_o compile_n of_o that_o rule_n he_o argue_v five_o ibid._n that_o our_o saviour_n own_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n grant_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o sin_v by_o refuse_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o if_o by_o his_o work_n and_o wonder_n he_o have_v not_o evidence_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o childish_a argument_n christ_n indeed_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v infallible_a but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v ergo_fw-la he_o own_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n in_o all_o time_n i_o consider_v before_o that_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n joh._n 15._o and_o show_v that_o the_o most_o which_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o it_o be_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o objective_a evidence_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o may_v be_v without_o the_o propounder_n infallibility_n six_o be_v say_v ibid._n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v give_v
to_o the_o apostle_n and_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n to_o show_v there_o infallible_a assiistance_n answ_n there_o be_v more_o here_o say_v then_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n so_o as_o no_o divine_a truth_n shall_v be_v believe_v no_o scripture_n or_o sense_n thereof_o assent_v to_o until_o the_o infalliblility_n of_o the_o propounder_n be_v prove_v by_o new_a miracle_n be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v make_v good_a and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o none_o of_o the_o romish_a missionary_n shall_v be_v believe_v for_o they_o work_v no_o miracle_n he_o say_v if_o this_o assertion_n of_o his_o be_v not_o admit_v than_o all_o shall_v be_v answer_v that_o he_o object_v sect._n 4._o that_o be_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o do_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n this_o objection_n evanish_v his_o seven_o and_o last_o objection_n pag._n 173._o if_o all_o council_n and_o all_o the_o father_n be_v fallible_a then_o let_v protestant_n bring_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n and_o then_o all_o their_o volume_n of_o controversy_n will_v not_o come_v to_o one_o line_n behold_v the_o impudence_n of_o this_o caviller_n be_v there_o not_o a_o line_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o our_o controversy_n writter_n will_v papist_n stand_v to_o this_o appeal_n that_o nothing_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v warrant_v by_o holy_a scripture_n i_o hope_v our_o debate_n with_o they_o shall_v soon_o be_v near_o a_o end_n be_v not_o this_o the_o chief_a controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n we_o assert_v and_o they_o deny_v but_o ex_fw-la super_fw-la abundanti_fw-la we_o show_v the_o consonancy_n of_o our_o religion_n with_o father_n and_o ancient_a council_n these_o his_o seven_o sophism_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n we_o have_v the_o more_o brief_o discuss_v this_o question_n be_v at_o length_n before_o debate_v cap._n 2._o thus_o his_o first_o proposition_n fall_v which_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o the_o other_o two_o the_o whole_a structure_n of_o roman_a faith_n must_v come_v no_o nought_o subsect_v ii_o the_o pamphleteer_n second_o proposition_n viz_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o infallible_a propounder_n consider_v if_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n as_o romanist_n contend_v for_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v cap._n 2._o then_o his_o second_o proposition_n fall_v with_o its_o own_o weight_n yet_o what_o he_o say_v for_o this_o also_o shall_v brief_o be_v take_v to_o consideration_n and_o first_o he_o remark_n pag._n 174._o that_o there_o be_v three_o foundation_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n viz_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o second_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n ephes_n 2._o 20._o three_o the_o church_n 1_o timoth._n 3._o 15._o i_o wonder_v that_o with_o bell._n he_o do_v not_o mention_v a_o four_o the_o pope_n blasphemous_o apply_v to_o he_o that_o scripture_n isa_n 28.16_o if_o any_o of_o those_o place_n make_v for_o his_o purpose_n it_o must_v be_v the_o three_o 1_o timoth._n 3._o 15._o but_o he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v question_v by_o interpreter_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v there_o call_v the_o foundation_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o rather_o that_o which_o follow_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o only_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n where_o timothy_n do_v officiate_v and_o if_o this_o latter_a then_o sure_o the_o foundation_n can_v be_v take_v in_o a_o architectonick_a sense_n for_o a_o supporter_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o a_o politic_a sense_n as_o a_o propounder_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v nothing_o to_o his_o advantage_n but_o of_o this_o text_n we_o speak_v at_o large_a cap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o now_o only_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o he_o make_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n a_o distinct_a foundation_n from_o the_o church_n for_o if_o he_o take_v they_o personal_o then_o they_o be_v principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o call_v they_o foundation_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o writing_n then_o the_o place_n hold_v forth_o that_o which_o protestant_n affirm_v viz._n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v this_o remark_n pag._n 176_o by_o allege_v some_o promise_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n isai_n 2._o 2._o 3._o math._n 16._o 19_o math._n 18._o 19_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o but_o none_o of_o these_o promise_n absolute_a infallibility_n to_o the_o church_n not_o that_o isai_n 2._o 2._o 3._o can_v christ_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n by_o his_o spirit_n yea_o by_o pastor_n also_o though_o pastor_n be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n infallible_a yet_o while_o pastor_n adhere_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la infallible_a albeit_o they_o have_v not_o entail_v to_o they_o a_o perpetual_a assistance_n in_o all_o thing_n whereof_o the_o hearer_n must_v antecedent_o be_v assure_v before_o they_o believe_v any_o thing_n propound_v by_o they_o nor_o that_o math._n 16._o 19_o indeed_o the_o rock_n christ_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v be_v infallible_a but_o not_o the_o church_n the_o not_o prevail_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n against_o she_o prove_v no_o more_o her_o infallibility_n then_o her_o impeccability_n it_o only_o hold_v out_o satan_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a utter_o to_o extinguish_v a_o church_n nor_o yet_o math._n 18._o 19_o i_o suppose_v all_o the_o logic_n of_o italy_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n enjoin_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o define_v virtue_n to_o be_v vice_n as_o bell._n will_v have_v we_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 5._o only_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v when_o she_o adhere_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o these_o two_o place_n see_v more_o cap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o nor_o last_o that_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o which_o only_o hold_v forth_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o be_v stand_v office_n bearer_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o their_o infallibility_n his_o second_o argument_n pag._n 177._o be_v from_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o suppose_v he_o hold_v forth_o in_o his_o sect._n 3._o but_o i_o hope_v when_o he_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v reply_v cap._n 2._o and_o cap._n 7._o he_o will_v be_v sensible_a of_o his_o mistake_n he_o be_v as_o unhappy_a in_o his_o citation_n of_o some_o protestant_a author_n who_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a propounder_n of_o divine_a truth_n such_o as_o whittaker_n chillingworth_n hooker_n covell_n etc._n etc._n he_o may_v have_v understand_v the_o falsehood_n and_o impertinency_n of_o such_o alleadgance_n from_o they_o who_o confute_v mr._n knot_n mr._n breer_o etc._n etc._n from_o who_o he_o filch_v these_o shred_n do_v any_o of_o these_o author_n acknowledge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o representative_a church_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n far_o less_o of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n very_o none_n the_o impudence_n of_o romish_a writer_n in_o such_o citation_n may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o first_o author_n on_o who_o he_o pitch_v viz._n learned_a whittaker_n not_o to_o waste_v time_n needless_o on_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v be_v at_o more_o pain_n than_o whittaker_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v controu._n 2._o q._n 4._o that_o council_n may_v err_v controu._n 3._o q._n 6._o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v cont._n 4._o q._n 6._o and_o how_o copious_o have_v he_o assert_v against_o stapleton_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o independent_a from_o the_o church_n testimony_n in_o what_o sense_n such_o say_n of_o protestant_n as_o here_o be_v gather_v up_o from_o breer_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v chillingworth_n part._n 1._o cap._n 2._o from_o sect._n 3._o to_o sect._n 35._o expound_v viz_o that_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v a_o motive_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o the_o church_n they_o understand_v not_o so_o much_o the_o present_a church_n far_o less_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o primitive_a church_n let_v quibble_v missionary_n know_v that_o break_a shread_n from_o private_a author_n have_v little_a weight_n with_o those_o that_o be_v judicious_a such_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o dr._n feild_n with_o which_o so_o much_o noise_n be_v make_v in_o his_o epist_n dedic_n concern_v the_o church_n which_o as_o chillingworth_n part._n 1._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 86._o show_n do_v unadvised_o drop_v from_o the_o doctor_n as_o its_o usual_a with_o
author_n to_o hyperbolize_v in_o their_o preface_n for_o magnify_v the_o subject_a whereof_o they_o write_v yet_o if_o the_o doctor_n expression_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n as_o of_o place_n his_o word_n may_v suffer_v a_o good_a sense_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o romish_a interest_n he_o argue_v three_o pag._n 179._o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o school_n of_o infallible_a and_o divine_a truth_n ergo_fw-la she_o must_v have_v infallible_a master_n and_o propounder_n answ_n 1._o if_o by_o the_o antecedent_n he_o mean_v that_o nothing_o be_v at_o any_o time_n teach_v in_o the_o true_a church_n but_o infallible_a and_o divine_a truth_n it_o be_v manifest_o false_a the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n be_v true_a church_n in_o which_o gross_a error_n be_v teach_v at_o least_o if_o that_o be_v true_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v no_o true_a church_n wherein_o so_o many_o absurd_a error_n be_v teach_v answ_n 2._o the_o sequel_n be_v also_o false_a infallible_a truth_n may_v be_v teach_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la by_o master_n that_o be_v fallible_a none_o of_o our_o romish_a missionary_n pretend_v to_o infallibility_n either_o then_o they_o teach_v no_o infallible_a truth_n or_o this_o sequel_n must_v be_v false_a but_o say_v he_o a_o learned_a writter_n say_v a_o fallible_a church_n be_v a_o holy_a cheat._n answ_n that_o author_n have_v show_v more_o solid_a learing_n have_v he_o apply_v this_o character_n to_o the_o pope_n infallible_a chair_n and_o to_o the_o romish_a infallible_a visible_a judge_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o a_o fallible_a church_n can_v be_v ground_n of_o infallible_a faith_n answer_v no_o sure_o nor_o will_v the_o imagination_n of_o infallibility_n find_v a_o true_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n but_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o infallible_a faith_n and_o thereon_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n do_v rest_v pag._n 180._o 181._o he_o shut_v up_o these_o his_o sophistical_a argument_n for_o his_o second_o proposition_n with_o a_o scenical_a discourse_n by_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o hold_v out_o that_o protestant_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n can_v never_o convince_v a_o heathen_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o protestant_n produce_v his_o bible_n write_v 1700._o year_n ago_o in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o contradiction_n but_o no_o infallible_a witness_n at_o present_a to_o testify_v that_o this_o bible_n be_v write_v by_o such_o man_n or_o confirm_v by_o such_o miracle_n only_o the_o protestant_a allege_n that_o if_o the_o infidel_n will_v turn_v protestant_n he_o will_v see_v a_o self_n evidence_v light_n in_o scripture_n but_o if_o prejudice_n and_o interest_n have_v not_o blind_v this_o pamphleteer_n eye_n he_o will_v have_v find_v that_o a_o protestant_n can_v deal_v with_o a_o heathen_a upon_o more_o solid_a ground_n than_o a_o papist_n for_o a_o papist_n can_v produce_v a_o bible_n for_o his_o religion_n so_o many_o article_n thereof_o have_v no_o vestige_n there_o such_o as_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o cross_n and_o relic_n and_o the_o monstruous_a figment_n of_o transubstantiation_n their_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n doctrine_n of_o merit_n the_o pope_n universal_a supremacy_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o infidel_n therefore_o demand_v a_o reason_n upon_o which_o these_o thing_n shall_v believe_v the_o papist_n will_v reply_v they_o have_v a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o when_o the_o infidel_n inquire_v who_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o infallible_a judge_n and_o what_o evidence_n he_o have_v for_o his_o infallibility_n he_o neither_o can_v resolve_v who_o he_o be_v it_o not_o be_v determine_v whether_o pope_n or_o council_n nor_o give_v evidence_n for_o his_o infallibility_n but_o that_o he_o must_v be_v believe_v as_o be_v infallible_a because_o he_o say_v it_o which_o if_o it_o do_v not_o expose_v christianity_n to_o ludibry_n unprejudiced_a person_n may_v judge_v but_o protestant_n have_v the_o same_o ground_n that_o ever_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v full_o contain_v they_o viz_o innumerable_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o have_v be_v attest_v both_o by_o christian_n and_o infidel_n as_o also_o that_o these_o book_n have_v be_v write_v by_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o famous_a person_n within_o and_o without_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n that_o these_o be_v the_o same_o book_n appear_v by_o compare_v our_o book_n with_o ancient_a copy_n by_o citation_n in_o the_o write_n of_o ancient_a father_n what_o contrariety_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n be_v but_o apparent_a let_v all_o religion_n be_v compare_v together_o there_o be_v none_o who_o precept_n be_v so_o holy_a no_o religion_n which_o can_v satisfy_v a_o trouble_a conscience_n so_o as_o the_o christian_a religion_n though_o therein_o be_v sublime_a mystery_n yet_o all_o be_v admirable_o fit_v for_o bring_v about_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a argument_n a_o protestant_n can_v so_o deal_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o infidel_n that_o he_o can_v have_v nothing_o rational_o to_o reply_v and_o all_o this_o without_o have_v a_o recourse_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n in_o a_o word_n the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o scripture_n be_v once_o evict_v against_o a_o infidel_n from_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n he_o may_v then_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o scripture_n subsect_v iii_o the_o pamphleteer_n three_o proposition_n viz_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_n church_n consider_v it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v for_o this_o three_o proposition_n viz_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v the_o church_n acknowledge_v the_o headship_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_n church_n to_o verify_v this_o he_o resume_v from_o pag._n 186._o three_o of_o bellermine_n note_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n first_o miracle_n second_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o three_o sanctity_n of_o life_n though_o all_o the_o improvement_n which_o romanist_n can_v make_v of_o these_o have_v be_v often_o examine_v by_o protestant_n yet_o the_o importunity_n of_o this_o caviller_n constrain_v i_o to_o make_v a_o short_a review_n of_o they_o article_n i._o of_o miracle_n first_o then_o as_o bell._n lib._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 14._o so_o also_o this_o pamphleter_n from_o pag._n 187._o present_v we_o with_o a_o muster_n of_o miracle_n in_o every_o age_n much_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o breer_o apol._n tract_n 2._o cap._n 3._o sect._n 7._o lessius_fw-la consult_v de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n consid_fw-la 4._o h._n it_o be_v manual_a be_v 6._o etc._n etc._n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o from_o they_o all_o or_o from_o all_o the_o romish_a legendary_n be_v able_a to_o pitch_v upon_o one_o true_a miracle_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n or_o that_o the_o present_a popish_a religion_n be_v the_o only_a true_a christian_a religion_n it_o be_v of_o more_o advantage_n for_o their_o cause_n to_o pitch_v upon_o one_o true_a miracle_n to_o this_o purpose_n if_o they_o can_v then_o to_o heap_v up_o such_o a_o rhapsody_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v either_o fabulous_a and_o fallacious_a imposture_n or_o if_o real_a whole_o impertinent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n but_o because_o such_o a_o noise_n be_v make_v about_o miracle_n i_o will_v subjoin_v some_o consideration_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n as_o to_o this_o thing_n it_o may_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o great_a author_n of_o the_o romish_a persuasion_n affirm_v that_o real_a and_o proper_a miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v by_o heretic_n to_o confirm_v heresy_n so_o maldonat_a in_o cap._n 7._o math._n who_o cite_v for_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n st._n chrysost_o st._n hierom_n enthym_n and_o theophilat_n and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v the_o argument_n from_o miracle_n to_o be_v but_o topical_a to_o the_o like_a purpose_n many_o more_o author_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n be_v cite_v by_o dr._n barron_n apodex_fw-la cathol_n tract_n 4._o punct_a 7._o as_o gerson_n durand_n stapleton_n and_o ferus_fw-la to_o who_o card._n de_fw-fr lugo_n tract_n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we disp_n 2._o sect._n 1_o num._n 15._o and_o 19_o add_v hurtado_n bannez_fw-fr and_o medina_n to_o who_o also_o valentia_n and_o oviedo_n
be_v adjoin_v by_o bonaespei_n tom_fw-mi 2._o theol_n schola_v tract_n 2._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la disp_n 2._o dub_v 2._o if_o this_o opinion_n hold_v miracle_n can_v be_v a_o demonstrative_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n either_o of_o church_n or_o religion_n i_o be_o not_o to_o own_o maldonats_n opinion_n lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o glorious_a miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o to_o charge_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n as_o set_v his_o seal_n to_o a_o lie_n but_o i_o confident_o affirm_v that_o popish_a cavil_n against_o the_o self_n evidence_v light_n of_o holy_a scripture_n militate_fw-la as_o strong_o against_o the_o self_n evidence_n of_o miracle_n as_o jesuit_n ask_v how_o we_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o we_o may_v just_o inquire_v how_o they_o know_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o francis_n dominick_n xavier_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v proper_a miracle_n as_o there_o be_v apocryphal_a gospel_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n thomas_n and_o nicodemus_n so_o there_o have_v be_v false_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 9_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v with_o lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n josephus_n a_o costa_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la christo_fw-la revelato_fw-la cap._n 8._o as_o i_o find_v he_o cite_v by_o rivet_n on_o exod._n 7._o pag._n 178._o for_o i_o have_v not_o that_o piece_n of_o a_o costa_fw-la by_o i_o confess_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n magnae_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la rarique_fw-la divini_fw-la muneris_fw-la a_o rare_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o true_a miracle_n and_o a_o wonder_v wrought_v by_o a_o imposter_n yea_o bell._n affirm_v lib._n the_o notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 14._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n whether_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o true_a miracle_n or_o a_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n ante_fw-la approbationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la before_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n behold_v then_o how_o these_o romish_a impostor_n run_v in_o a_o circle_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o church_n by_o miracle_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o miracle_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o church_n one_o of_o the_o two_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v either_o that_o scripture_n have_v a_o self_n evidence_v light_n which_o will_v ruin_v their_o whole_a interest_n or_o that_o miracle_n carry_v not_o with_o they_o a_o self_n evidence_n and_o consequent_o be_v impertinent_o bring_v as_o the_o first_o and_o most_o evident_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o deliberation_n of_o our_o adversary_n which_o of_o the_o two_o they_o will_v choose_v in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o glorious_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n nor_o do_v we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v miracle_n there_o after_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n also_o yet_o all_o these_o be_v impertinent_o allege_v by_o romish_a author_n as_o to_o this_o present_a debate_n for_o certain_o none_o of_o the_o real_a miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o irenaeus_n justin_n martyr_n cyprian_n gregory_n thaumaturg_n be_v wrought_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o these_o last_o day_n be_v the_o only_a catholic_n church_n or_o that_o the_o present_a system_n of_o romish_a faith_n as_o define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o express_v in_o pope_n pius_fw-la the_o four_o his_o creed_n be_v the_o only_a true_a christian_n faith_n have_v i_o not_o show_v popery_n as_o now_o it_o stand_v be_v not_o know_v in_o these_o day_n these_o miracle_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o those_o day_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o differ_v in_o essential_o from_o the_o trent_n religion_n but_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o reform_a religion_n how_o miserable_o the_o pamphleter_n come_v off_o as_o to_o miracle_n in_o ancient_a time_n may_v be_v apparent_a to_o any_o that_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o citation_n pag._n 187._o 188._o his_o first_o citation_n from_o justin_n martyr_n q._n 28._o be_v out_o of_o a_o book_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v spurious_a by_o their_o own_o author_n bell._n possevin_n sixtus_n senensis_n and_o azorius_fw-la yea_o nor_o be_v it_o write_v within_o the_o first_o three_o century_n as_o be_v evict_v by_o learned_a critic_n and_o beside_o the_o author_n of_o these_o question_n mention_n not_o a_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o any_o popish_a tenet_n far_o less_o for_o the_o complex_fw-la of_o all_o only_o that_o at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o martyr_n miracle_n be_v do_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n not_o the_o worship_n of_o relic_n that_o of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 58._o speak_v only_o of_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o live_a saint_n for_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o romish_a interest_n as_o for_o the_o miracle_n of_o greg._n of_o neocaesarea_n common_o call_v thaumaturgus_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o for_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o time_n until_o greg._n nyssen_n if_o they_o be_v all_o real_a be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o eusebius_n who_o use_v to_o be_v very_o punctual_a in_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o a_o touch_n of_o they_o that_o orat._n of_o nyssen_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la greg._n be_v call_v by_o scultetus_n somnium_fw-la somniorum_fw-la sure_o there_o be_v very_o fabulous_a thing_n therein_o as_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o john_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v he_o his_o creed_n which_o dr._n beard_n retract_v cap._n 12._o compare_v to_o the_o poetical_a fiction_n of_o apollo_n teach_v esculapius_n the_o rule_n of_o physic_n and_o to_o the_o rabinick_n fable_n of_o the_o angel_n sanballet_n be_v adam_n schoolmaster_n and_o nyssen_n himself_o be_v charge_v by_o his_o brother_n basil_n as_o a_o simple_a and_o credulous_a man_n but_o what_o do_v gregory_n thaumaturg_n work_v any_o miracle_n to_o prove_v the_o whole_a system_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n to_o be_v true_a no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v allege_v only_o in_o some_o of_o his_o miracle_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n what_o then_o do_v not_o protestant_n particular_o hospinian_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la templis_fw-la cap._n 20._o acknowledge_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o use_v by_o ancient_n to_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n to_o have_v be_v lawful_a though_o now_o it_o be_v superstitious_o abuse_v romanist_n now_o give_v religious_a adoration_n yea_o that_o of_o latria_n to_o cross_n but_o no_o ancient_a author_n testify_v that_o ever_o greg._n thaumaturg_n do_v so_o what_o be_v cite_v from_o s._n cyprian_n serm._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la as_o relate_v miracle_n to_o prove_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o jesuitical_a falsehood_n these_o miracle_n do_v prove_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o christ_n human_a nature_n represent_v by_o the_o sacramental_a symbol_n but_o no_o more_o of_o the_o figment_n of_o transubstantiation_n then_o of_o mahomet_n alcoran_n these_o be_v all_o the_o citation_n he_o have_v for_o the_o first_o three_o age_n of_o christianity_n if_o there_o be_v one_o miracle_n here_o to_o prove_v the_o present_a trent_n religion_n to_o the_o only_a true_a christian_a faith_n let_v any_o who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v judge_n the_o like_a impertinency_n may_v be_v discover_v in_o the_o next_o three_o succeed_v age_n for_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o helena_n the_o empress_n and_o mother_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o miracle_n report_v by_o ruffin_n and_o nicephorus_n to_o be_v wrought_v at_o that_o time_n appear_v to_o be_v fabulous_a be_v it_o probable_a that_o eusebius_n who_o write_v four_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n will_v have_v omit_v it_o dellaeus_n be_v large_a in_o confute_v it_o lib._n 5._o the_o object_n cultus_fw-la relig._n c._n 1._o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a be_v that_o miracle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v any_o point_n of_o popery_n far_o less_o all_o no_o very_o the_o only_a design_n of_o it_o if_o real_a be_v to_o show_v that_o jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_a on_o that_o tree_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n helena_n and_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o day_n have_v not_o learn_v to_o adore_v the_o cross_n hence_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr obitum_fw-la theodosii_fw-la say_v regem_fw-la adoravit_fw-la non_fw-la lignum_fw-la she_o adore_v christ_n but_o not_o the_o tree_n that_o of_o epiphanius_n heres_fw-la 30._o look_n also_o to_o be_v fabulous_a and_o
leo_n be_v so_o beat_v that_o for_o a_o time_n he_o lose_v the_o use_n of_o eye_n and_o tongue_n and_o thereupon_o some_o flatterer_n rumour_v that_o a_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o recover_v the_o pope_n but_o grant_v that_o all_o be_v true_a what_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v confirm_v by_o that_o miracle_n that_o tumult_n be_v raise_v against_o he_o not_o by_o pagan_n as_o this_o pamphlete_a allege_v but_o by_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o last_o pope_n not_o for_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o because_o he_o be_v betray_v the_o roman_a liberty_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o do_v god_n work_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v seditious_a practice_n or_o must_v the_o prodigy_n of_o seditious_a person_n be_v hold_v for_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o popish_a religion_n if_o famous_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o those_o three_o pope_n stephanus_n the_o five_o paschalis_n the_o first_o and_o formosus_fw-la as_o this_o pamphleter_n affirm_v how_o be_v platina_n so_o deficient_a as_o to_o mention_v none_o of_o they_o nay_o of_o formosus_fw-la he_o say_v he_o come_v to_o the_o papacy_n largitione_n potius_fw-la quam_fw-la virtute_fw-la rather_o by_o simony_n than_o virtue_n yea_o and_o by_o perjury_n also_o if_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n i_o be_o sure_a pope_n stephanus_n the_o six_o have_v little_a regard_n to_o they_o when_o he_o raise_v his_o corpse_n and_o degrade_v he_o after_o his_o death_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o finger_n he_o use_v in_o ordination_n and_o sergius_n the_o three_o proceed_v yet_o further_o and_o not_o only_o raise_v his_o corpse_n again_o but_o throw_v it_o into_o tiber._n i_o confess_v platina_n in_o vita_fw-la serg._n 3._o say_v there_o be_v a_o rumour_n that_o the_o fisher_n find_v his_o body_n bring_v it_o to_o peter_n church_n and_o bury_v it_o which_o as_o they_o be_v do_v the_o image_n in_o peter_n church_n do_v obeisance_n to_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o formosus_fw-la but_o platina_n himself_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o if_o there_o be_v a_o reality_n therein_o how_o be_v not_o pope_n sergius_n the_o three_o strike_v with_o remorse_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o formosus_fw-la the_o image_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n give_v such_o a_o signal_n testimony_n against_o he_o as_o for_o s._n dunstan_n thom._n fuller_n in_o his_o ch._n hist_o cent_n 10._o lib._n 2._o pag._n 128._o sect._n 12_o 13._o tell_v that_o he_o be_v banish_v the_o court_n of_o england_n as_o a_o magician_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o miracle_n by_o that_o romance_n of_o his_o hold_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o nose_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o fiery_a pincer_n but_o the_o legerdemain_n trick_n which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o use_v against_o the_o poor_a secular_a priest_n at_o calne_n in_o wiltshire_n be_v most_o pernicious_a they_o be_v at_o a_o great_a debate_n with_o the_o monk_n who_o dunstan_n own_v against_o the_o secular_o it_o be_v report_v he_o have_v so_o order_v that_o the_o timber_n shall_v fall_v on_o the_o secular_o and_o destroy_v they_o to_o terminate_v the_o debate_n if_o these_o be_v the_o romish_a miracle_n the_o good_a lord_n preserve_v we_o from_o they_o the_o story_n of_o that_o magician_n saint_n be_v large_o relate_v by_o fuller_n it_o seem_v they_o must_v be_v scarce_o of_o real_a miracle_n when_o among_o the_o worker_n of_o they_o they_o reckon_v greg._n 7._o seditious_a hildebrand_n who_o cardinal_n benno_n hold_v for_o a_o magician_n do_v it_o not_o savour_v more_o of_o magic_n than_o of_o apostolic_a miracle_n to_o shake_v fire_n out_o of_o his_o gown-sleeve_n a_o world_n of_o noise_n be_v make_v concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o malachy_n who_o they_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o ireland_n who_o life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o bernard_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o d._n morton_n appeal_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 18._o doubt_n whether_o these_o thing_n be_v real_o do_v by_o malachias_n or_o record_v by_o bernard_n sometime_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o miracle_n compare_v he_o to_o elias_n too_o high_a a_o elegy_n doubtless_o at_o other_o time_n he_o attribute_n to_o he_o ludibrious_a miracle_n as_o operum_fw-la bernardi_n col_fw-fr 1942._o edit_n paris_n 1615._o that_o he_o turn_v equum_fw-la runcinum_fw-la &_o subnigrum_fw-la a_o rusty_a brown_a jade_n in_o praetiosum_fw-la &_o album_fw-la palefridum_n into_o a_o choice_n white_a palfrey_n neither_o be_v there_o more_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pretend_a miracle_n of_o bernard_n report_v in_o his_o life_n for_o bernard_n himself_o confess_v in_o serm._n de_fw-fr benedict_n col_fw-fr 121._o that_o he_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n and_o among_o the_o miracle_n ascribe_v to_o he_o in_o his_o life_n some_o be_v real_o ludibrious_a as_o col_fw-fr 1981._o that_o he_o kill_v flea_n by_o excommunication_n and_o that_o by_o say_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n he_o make_v a_o horse_n that_o have_v break_v his_o bridle_n and_o run_v away_o into_o a_o meadow_n return_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n that_o he_o have_v drive_v away_o the_o devil_n from_o a_o woman_n who_o the_o devil_n have_v carnal_o use_v many_o year_n by_o lay_v his_o staff_n by_o she_o in_o the_o night_n that_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o devil_n and_o thereby_o disable_v he_o from_o meddle_v in_o this_o sort_n any_o more_o with_o woman_n it_o be_v tedious_a to_o i_o to_o transcribe_v the_o imposterous_a cheat_n of_o s._n francis_n s._n dominick_n katherine_n of_o sienna_n etc._n etc._n the_o cheat_n of_o these_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n have_v be_v so_o often_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o world_n concern_v dominick_n i_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o hospin_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-la monachis_fw-la cap._n 7._o fol._n 199._o concern_v francis_n to_o the_o same_o author_n ibid._n cap._n 13._o fol._n 214._o concern_v katherine_n of_o sienna_n to_o he_o likewise_o cap._n 41._o fol._n 258._o be_v it_o not_o ludibrious_a to_o hear_v that_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n john_n and_o paul_n the_o apostle_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n shall_v have_v betroth_v katherine_n of_o sienna_n to_o himself_o by_o a_o ring_n david_n with_o his_o harp_n make_v music_n to_o the_o solemnity_n what_o christian_a ear_n can_v endure_v such_o impious_a fable_n this_o pamphleter_n here_o can_v omit_v the_o miraculous_a translation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v house_n to_o loretto_n i_o doubt_v if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o ridiculous_a fiction_n either_o in_o ovid_n metamorphosis_n or_o in_o aesop_n fable_n it_o will_v be_v perhaps_o a_o divertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o hear_v the_o narration_n but_o see_v these_o paper_n be_v swell_v to_o a_o nimious_a bigness_n i_o must_v remit_v the_o reader_n to_o hospin_n de_fw-fr templis_fw-la pag._n 394._o excellent_o do_v crakanthorp_n defence_n eccles_n anglic._n cap._n 66._o sect._n 14._o compare_n it_o to_o that_o mahometan_a romance_n that_o when_o the_o temple_n of_o meccha_n where_o mahomet_n tomb_n be_v be_v to_o be_v build_v all_o the_o adjacent_a hill_n do_v bring_v stone_n thither_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n among_o all_o these_o legend_n of_o fictitious_a miracle_n shall_v jesuit_n have_v no_o share_n it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o society_n that_o the_o pamphleter_n have_v forget_v ignatius_n loyola_n and_o xavier_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr vargas_n de_fw-fr stratagem_n jesuit_n c._n 2_o 3._o give_v they_o this_o testimony_n that_o never_o a_o generation_n among_o mortal_n be_v more_o impudent_a in_o obtrude_a imposterous_a lie_n on_o the_o world_n than_o jesuit_n which_o the_o author_n confirm_v by_o remarkable_a instance_n nay_o so_o ingenious_a be_v they_o in_o such_o device_n they_o can_v hold_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n with_o a_o miraculous_a impress_n of_o garnet_n image_n upon_o a_o straw_n at_o his_o execution_n but_o not_o to_o digress_v from_o loyola_n and_o xavier_n i_o can_v deny_v that_o maffeius_n and_o ribadeneira_n jesuit_n report_v strange_a miracle_n of_o ignatius_n loyola_n as_o that_o he_o will_v hang_v in_o the_o air_n with_o a_o wondrous_a splendour_n that_o he_o do_v with_o corporal_a eye_n behold_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o and_o the_o trinity_n that_o christ_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n often_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v beat_v the_o devil_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o conjure_v he_o with_o a_o letter_n that_o he_o will_v behold_v the_o soul_n of_o die_a jesuit_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n that_o he_o have_v help_v woman_n in_o hard_a labour_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v smite_v with_o the_o pestilence_n and_o other_o grievous_a disease_n as_o if_o ignatius_n be_v to_o make_v a_o monopoly_n of_o the_o employment_n of_o other_o petty_a saint_n such_o as_o saint_n roch_n who_o do_v patronize_v they_o who_o have_v the_o plague_n saint_n cosmas_n and_o damian_n the_o patron_n of_o physician_n etc._n etc._n
blasphemous_o chant_v etc._n etc._n whereby_o they_o charge_v the_o error_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a religion_n and_o false_a miracle_n on_o a_o holy_a god_n i_o far_o better_o shut_v up_o with_o austin_n lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 16._o non_fw-la dicat_fw-la ideo_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la quia_fw-la illa_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la fecit_fw-la donatur_fw-la amo●eantur_fw-la ista_fw-la vel_fw-la figmenta_fw-la fallacium_fw-la hominum_fw-la vel_fw-la portenta_fw-la fallacium_fw-la spirituum_fw-la be_v the_o pamphleteer_n popular_a flourish_n concern_v miracle_n reduce_v to_o a_o syllogistick_a frame_n they_o behove_v to_o run_v thus_o that_o society_n in_o which_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v be_v the_o true_a and_o catholic_n church_n but_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v ergo_fw-la the_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o true_a and_o catholic_n church_n whatever_o be_v of_o the_o minor_a the_o major_n be_v manifest_o false_a for_o miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v among_o heretic_n yea_o and_o infidel_n if_o therefore_o the_o syllogism_n be_v rectify_v thus_o the_o society_n in_o which_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o soundness_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n but_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o confirm_v the_o soundness_n of_o her_o faith_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n then_o first_o the_o major_a yet_o remain_v false_a for_o miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o orthodoxy_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n the_o major_n can_v hold_v unless_o the_o miracle_n be_v first_o true_a second_o wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o society_n and_o three_o the_o catholicism_n of_o it_o that_o be_v that_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o church_n who_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n and_o thus_o i_o let_v the_o major_a pass_n but_o then_o the_o minor_a be_v notorious_o false_a viz._n that_o in_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n true_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o soundness_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o her_o catholicism_n or_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o church_n i_o appeal_v all_o the_o jesuit_n in_o europe_n to_o make_v good_a this_o assumption_n which_o till_o they_o do_v all_o their_o discourse_n about_o miracle_n be_v but_o a_o flourish_n i_o confess_v in_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n there_o be_v miracle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o her_o faith_n but_o not_o her_o catholicism_n as_o if_o she_o only_o have_v be_v the_o christian_a church_n for_o she_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n at_o best_a the_o present_a romish_a church_n have_v foul_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n search_v your_o record_n and_o legend_n to_o find_v one_o true_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n and_o catholicism_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n this_o you_o will_v find_v impossible_a for_o her_o faith_n be_v unsound_a and_o catholicism_n in_o the_o sense_n speak_v of_o she_o never_o have_v but_o from_o this_o head_n of_o miracle_n i_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n thus_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o most_o real_a indubitate_a and_o glorious_a miracle_n which_o ever_o the_o world_n have_v be_v sure_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n but_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o most_o real_a indubitate_a and_o glorious_a miracle_n which_o ever_o the_o world_n have_v ergo_fw-la the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n the_o assumption_n concern_v which_o only_a the_o doubt_n can_v be_v be_v prove_v thus_o the_o apostolic_a religion_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o most_o glorious_a miracle_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n see_v but_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v the_o apostolic_a religion_n ergo_fw-la the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o most_o real_a indubitate_a miracle_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n see_v the_o major_n none_o can_v deny_v but_o a_o infidel_n for_o evidence_v the_o minor_a let_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o apostolic_a religion_n and_o if_o one_o article_n be_v find_v in_o our_o religion_n dissonant_n therefrom_o we_o shall_v instant_o disow_v it_o the_o reader_n here_o may_v observe_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o romish_a procedure_n and_o we_o we_o confirm_v our_o religion_n by_o the_o indubitate_a miracle_n which_o prove_v christianity_n itself_o they_o by_o some_o fabulous_a at_o best_a uncertain_a legendary_a story_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v question_v by_o their_o own_o author_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o many_o detect_v to_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o any_o heretic_n may_v argue_v as_o we_o do_v to_o confirm_v their_o heresy_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o retort_v how_o heretic_n have_v argue_v for_o their_o heresy_n from_o pretend_a miracle_n as_o do_v romanist_n to_o day_n only_o to_o show_v the_o disparity_n betwixt_o we_o and_o heretic_n i_o undertake_v against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n to_o prove_v the_o real_a conformity_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n with_o the_o apostolic_a reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o disconformity_n of_o all_o heresy_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v a_o real_a conformity_n with_o apostolic_a doctrine_n not_o pretend_v only_o which_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o apostolic_a miracle_n article_n ii_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n the_o second_o note_n whereby_o this_o pamphleter_n will_v prove_v the_o catholicism_n of_o their_o romish_a church_n be_v that_o by_o she_o all_o christian_a nation_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o he_o follow_v bell._n breer_o and_o the_o drive_v hint_n at_o a_o multitude_n of_o story_n which_o upon_o examination_n will_v be_v find_v of_o no_o significancy_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o most_o notorious_a falsehood_n that_o all_o christian_a people_n have_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n convert_v by_o she_o or_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n or_o of_o antioch_n or_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o general_n as_o eve_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n so_o not_o the_o roman_a but_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v term_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o so_o she_o be_v design_v by_o the_o second_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n as_o witness_n theod._n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o the_o bishop_n of_o bitontum_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n acknowledge_v greece_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o that_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v do_v not_o theod._n lib._n 1._o hist_o cap._n 22._o report_n that_o the_o indian_n be_v convert_v by_o layman_n edesius_n and_o frumentius_n and_o that_o for_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n frumentius_n receive_v ordination_n from_o athanasius_n than_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o not_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o pamphleter_n but_o play_v the_o cheat_n when_o he_o allege_v that_o our_o church_n of_o scotland_n owe_v her_o first_o conversion_n to_o pope_n victor_n his_o legate_n and_o envoy_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o prove_v by_o bishop_n spotswood_n hist_o pag._n 21._o edit_n 3._o these_o preacher_n send_v hither_o by_o victor_n be_v send_v upon_o the_o entreaty_n of_o king_n donald_n the_o first_o which_o the_o king_n will_v not_o have_v seek_v have_v he_o not_o be_v christian_a before_o if_o our_o conversion_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o pope_n victor_n how_o come_v it_o that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o fashion_v to_o the_o roman_a in_o outward_a rite_n especial_o in_o the_o observance_n of_o easter_n whereof_o victor_n be_v but_o preposterous_o zealous_a much_o more_o probable_a look_v the_o conjecture_n of_o bishop_n spotswood_n that_o some_o of_o john_n disciple_n under_o the_o persecution_n of_o domitian_n have_v have_v their_o refuge_n hither_o and_o be_v instrument_n of_o plant_v christianity_n among_o we_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o church_n be_v very_o tenacious_a of_o the_o oriental_a custom_n allege_v for_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o john_n however_o scotland_n be_v very_o ancient_o enlighten_v with_o the_o gospel_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o tertul._n adversus_fw-la judaeos_fw-la cap._n 7._o britannorum_fw-la romanis_n inaccessa_fw-la loca_fw-la christo_fw-la vero_fw-la subdita_fw-la and_o their_o conformity_n in_o rite_n with_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o not_o with_o the_o latin_a show_v their_o original_a be_v not_o from_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a falsehood_n then_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o or_o of_o our_o church_n of_o scotland_n but_o second_o this_o pamphlete_a deceitful_o confound_v and_o join_v together_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o ancient_a romish_a church_n for_o convert_v of_o nation_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o
present_a romish_a church_n for_o proseliting_a country_n to_o the_o popish_a persuasion_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v instrumental_a in_o convert_v many_o nation_n to_o jesus_n christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o present_a romish_a faith_n that_o not_o be_v then_o hatch_v but_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o like_a also_o be_v do_v by_o other_o church_n particular_o by_o the_o greek_a church_n hence_o ephraim_n pagit_n in_o his_o christianography_n edit_n 3._o pag._n 21._o render_v this_o as_o one_o reason_n of_o the_o large_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o conversion_n of_o many_o nation_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o his_o suffragans_fw-la therefore_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o scotland_n do_v owe_v her_o conversion_n to_o victor_n and_o england_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la both_o which_o be_v false_a yea_o the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v in_o britain_n some_o year_n before_o it_o come_v to_o rome_n itself_o if_o baronius_n story_n concern_v joseph_n of_o arimathea_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 35._o or_o gildas_n testimony_n that_o britain_n receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o end_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n reign_n deserve_v credit_n this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a faith_n or_o catholicism_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n for_o the_o ancient_a romish_a church_n decline_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a popish_a church_n as_o well_o as_o we_o three_o particular_a church_n though_o not_o altogether_o sound_a in_o the_o faith_n but_o stain_v with_o some_o error_n in_o the_o integral_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v instrumental_a in_o convert_v nation_n as_o a_o leprous_a man_n may_v beget_v child_n he_o be_v a_o man_n though_o not_o a_o find_v man_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sound_a principle_n of_o christianity_n retain_v in_o these_o church_n that_o they_o beget_v child_n unto_o god_n and_o not_o of_o their_o error_n nay_o their_o error_n do_v ofttimes_o deface_v the_o work_n for_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o transmit_v their_o error_n such_o be_v these_o conversion_n of_o nation_n wherein_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o intermedial_a age_n as_o those_o of_o germany_n by_o boniface_n for_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o in_o germany_n the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o that_o boniface_n send_v thither_o by_o creg_n 2._o in_o the_o eigth_n century_n as_o baronius_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 690._o do_v acknowledge_v and_o boxbornias_n in_o hist_n vniversali_fw-la pag._n 198._o do_v prove_v from_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v sow_o in_o germany_n in_o the_o second_o century_n and_o therefore_o pag._n 101._o he_o exhibit_v ancient_a version_n of_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n both_o in_o the_o aleman_n and_o saxon_a language_n i_o shall_v not_o say_v but_o by_o boniface_n the_o gospel_n have_v be_v propagate_v in_o germany_n yet_o sure_o with_o many_o corruption_n wherewith_o at_o that_o time_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v taint_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v zealous_o oppose_v by_o holy_a man_n particular_o by_o adelbertus_n clemens_n samson_n sydonius_n virgilius_n as_o be_v show_v by_o the_o author_n of_o catal._n test_n verit_fw-la lib._n 8._o pag._n 755._o and_o hottinger_n saec._n 8._o pag._n 527._o the_o like_a be_v the_o case_n of_o austin_n his_o conversion_n of_o england_n the_o gospel_n be_v in_o england_n long_o before_o he_o come_v over_o and_o more_o pure_a than_o he_o preach_v it_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o he_o be_v instrumental_a to_o convert_v many_o who_o till_o that_o time_n have_v retain_v their_o heathenism_n but_o with_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v also_o introduce_v many_o superstition_n which_o be_v zealous_o oppose_v by_o british_a christian_n for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o convert_n of_o soul_n to_o christ_n therefore_o prove_v not_o a_o church_n to_o be_v sound_n far_o less_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o the_o jewish_a church_n beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n to_o god_n when_o she_o be_v defile_v with_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n yea_o have_v not_o private_a person_n be_v instrumental_a in_o convert_v soul_n to_o god_n as_o some_o exile_v slave_n convert_v the_o moor_n in_o africa_n see_v baron_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 456._o n._n 4._o but_o fourthly_a it_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n have_v prevail_v with_o nation_n to_o be_v of_o their_o persuasion_n do_v not_o heresy_n spread_v as_o a_o gangrene_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 17._o do_v not_o pharisees_n compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v proselyte_n mat._n 23._o 15._o though_o they_o make_v they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n more_o than_o themselves_o how_o many_o nation_n have_v be_v leaven_v by_o mahumetanism_n neither_o be_v that_o do_v only_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n as_o bell._n allege_v but_o also_o by_o corrupt_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n mahumetan_n believe_v their_o alcoran_n as_o firm_o as_o papist_n do_v their_o tridentine_a article_n be_v it_o not_o tell_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v with_o strong_a delusion_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 10_o 11._o yea_o and_o with_o such_o success_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n revel_v 13._o 3._o how_o many_o nation_n be_v corrupt_v by_o arrianism_n do_v we_o not_o find_v the_o leaven_n of_o socinianism_n quakerism_n etc._n etc._n prevail_v with_o many_o so_o that_o the_o argument_n from_o bring_v multitude_n to_o the_o same_o persuasion_n be_v very_o fallacious_a unless_o the_o faith_n to_o which_o person_n be_v bring_v be_v sound_a and_o if_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v sound_a before_o a_o argument_n be_v forcible_a from_o that_o ground_n there_o must_v be_v another_o evidence_n for_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o faith_n than_o this_o pamphleter_n have_v bring_v yea_o preculphus_n in_o chronico_fw-la tom._n 2._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 20._o by_o the_o confession_n of_o bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la notis_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 14._o affirm_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o goth_n to_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o arrian_n to_o the_o christian_a profession_n from_o heathenism_n in_o the_o time_n of_o valens_n the_o emperor_n only_o the_o cardinal_n to_o enervate_v this_o testimony_n of_o freculphus_n all_o edge_n from_o socrates_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 27._o sozom._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 37._o and_o theod._n lib._n 4._o cap._n ult_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o goth_n be_v first_o convert_v to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o only_o afterward_o pervert_v by_o the_o arrian_n to_o their_o heresy_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a socrates_n declare_v this_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o the_o goth_n be_v willing_a to_o accept_v the_o christian_a religion_n because_o of_o the_o aid_n which_o valens_n have_v give_v to_o ph●itigernes_n against_o athalaricus_n so_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o freculphus_n the_o outmost_a that_o the_o other_o two_o theodoret_n and_o sozomen_n have_v be_v that_o vlphilas_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n while_o orthodox_n have_v convert_v some_o of_o they_o to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n not_o the_o great_a part_n as_o bellarmine_n affirm_v so_o that_o at_o least_o this_o seem_v clear_a that_o after_o vlphilas_o turn_v arrian_n he_o not_o only_o draw_v the_o christian_n to_o the_o arrian_n persuasion_n but_o many_o heathen_n also_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n wherein_o they_o be_v so_o constant_a that_o under_o athalaricus_n not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o suffer_v death_n on_o that_o account_n if_o therefore_o romanist_n ascribe_v the_o conversion_n of_o germany_n to_o boniface_n of_o england_n to_o austin_n the_o monk_n and_o of_o scotland_n to_o pope_n victor_n because_o by_o they_o the_o gospel_n be_v propagate_v in_o these_o country_n though_o not_o first_o plant_v how_o can_v they_o deny_v but_o on_o the_o like_a account_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o goth_n ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o arrian_n be_v not_o the_o russian_n or_o muscovian_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o grecian_n as_o testify_v barron_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 867._o n._n 10._o when_o photius_n be_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o romanist_n hold_v for_o a_o grievous_a schismatic_a five_o it_o be_v a_o falsehood_n that_o no_o nation_n have_v be_v convert_v by_o protestant_n how_o many_o nation_n have_v embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o forsake_v the_o idolatry_n of_o popery_n as_o scotland_n england_n ireland_n the_o unite_a province_n in_o the_o netherlands_o denmark_n norway_n swedeland_n many_o people_n in_o germany_n france_n poland_n hungary_n transylvania_n etc._n etc._n neither_o aught_o this_o to_o be_v despise_v though_o these_o country_n do_v former_o profess_v christianity_n see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o less_o resplendent_a in_o the_o conversion_n
of_o heretic_n than_o of_o infidel_n but_o beside_o gerard_n de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 10._o sect._n 9_o §_o 258._o testify_v that_o by_o protestant_n many_z thousand_o have_v be_v convert_v from_o heathenism_n in_o island_n greenland_n lapland_n livonia_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o mention_v the_o many_o indian_n convert_v in_o new-england_n and_o other_o part_n of_o america_n but_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o heathen_a nation_n have_v not_o be_v convert_v by_o they_o this_o will_v only_o charge_v protestant_n of_o a_o sinful_a negligence_n but_o not_o prove_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v false_a methinks_v this_o clamour_n of_o romanist_n against_o our_o church_n for_o not_o bestirring_a themselves_o more_o zealous_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n nation_n shall_v awake_v protestant_a prince_n and_o church_n serious_o to_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v do_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n both_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o our_o cavil_v adversary_n six_o any_o conversion_n make_v by_o romanist_n have_v be_v very_o unlike_o the_o primitive_a conversion_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n these_o have_v general_o be_v by_o force_n even_o these_o make_v in_o the_o intermedial_a age_n want_v not_o force_v that_o of_o boniface_n among_o the_o thuringian_o be_v do_v terror_fw-la armorum_fw-la as_o gerard_n observe_v ex_fw-la chronico_fw-la isenacensi_fw-la cent._n 8._o eccles_n hist_o cap._n 10._o charles_n the_o great_a bring_v the_o saxon_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o bloody_a war_n but_o as_o for_o the_o late_a romish_a conversion_n which_o only_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n how_o bloody_a have_v many_o of_o they_o be_v who_o can_v read_v what_o their_o own_o bartholomaeus_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr casa_n have_v write_v of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o spaniard_n in_o the_o west-indies_n without_o horror_n do_v not_o a_o great_a person_n when_o a_o die_a hear_v that_o catholic_n spaniard_n go_v to_o heaven_n profess_v he_o will_v never_o go_v there_o if_o spaniard_n go_v thither_o judge_v it_o can_v be_v no_o good_a place_n where_o such_o bloody_a man_n go_v yea_o granado_n as_o cite_v by_o gerard_n loc_fw-la de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 10._o sect._n 4._o §_o 188._o confess_v ea_fw-la crudelitatis_fw-la immanitate_fw-la hispanos_fw-la erga_fw-la illos_fw-la usos_fw-la ut_fw-la sanctissimum_fw-la christiani_n nomen_fw-la non_fw-la pietatis_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la sed_fw-la crudelitatis_fw-la &_o immanitatis_fw-la nomen_fw-la habitum_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o be_v through_o their_o barbarity_n the_o holy_a name_n of_o christian_n become_v a_o epithet_n of_o cruelty_n as_o for_o the_o east-indies_n its_o suppose_a there_o be_v some_o remainder_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n among_o they_o leave_v by_o the_o conversion_n of_o these_o people_n in_o ancient_a time_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o popish_a relation_n concern_v conversion_n there_o be_v just_o to_o be_v question_v find_v how_o unfaithful_a they_o be_v in_o relation_n near_a home_n whereof_o i_o give_v a_o hint_n cap._n 3._o sect._n 4._o and_o beside_o their_o design_n be_v to_o convert_v they_o rather_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o papal_a superstition_n than_o to_o jesus_n christ_n but_o if_o any_o real_a conversion_n be_v wrought_v by_o they_o it_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o christianity_n yet_o retain_v among_o papist_n but_o not_o to_o any_o of_o their_o popish_a error_n let_v the_o pamphlete_a notice_n these_o particular_n and_o then_o frame_v a_o argument_n if_o he_o can_v without_o rhetorical_a declamation_n to_o prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n and_o infallible_a church_n but_o i_o invert_v also_o this_o his_o second_o note_n and_o from_o it_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n thus_o that_o religion_n by_o which_o alone_a nation_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n but_o by_o the_o religion_n which_o protestant_n hold_v nation_n have_v only_o be_v convert_v ergo._n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n by_o the_o apostolic_a religion_n nation_n have_v only_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v the_o apostolic_a religion_n and_o we_o own_v none_o else_o let_v they_o and_o we_o be_v compare_v if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o ergo_fw-la by_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n nation_n have_v only_o be_v convert_v if_o any_o again_o say_v that_o a_o quaker_n or_o other_o heretic_n may_v make_v the_o same_o argument_n it_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o let_v matter_n be_v bring_v to_o trial_n by_o scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o apostolic_a religion_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v our_o religion_n and_o not_o they_o be_v the_o true_a apostolic_a religion_n and_o we_o have_v this_o strong_a presumption_n for_o we_o against_o both_o papist_n and_o quaker_n neither_o of_o they_o dare_v refer_v the_o controversy_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o scripture_n the_o one_o run_v to_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n the_o other_o to_o a_o infallible_a light_n within_o but_o we_o remit_v all_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o scripture_n which_o christian_n of_o all_o persuasion_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o by_o presumption_n we_o will_v deal_v but_o by_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o controversy_n let_v their_o cause_n only_o prevail_v who_o have_v real_a conformity_n with_o scripture_n article_n iii_o of_o sanctity_n of_o life_n the_o three_o note_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v by_o this_o jesuit_n be_v take_v from_o the_o pretend_a sanctity_n of_o romanist_n live_v but_o beside_o that_o sanctity_n of_o life_n be_v no_o solid_a note_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o which_o romanist_n have_v less_o ground_n to_o pretend_v i_o say_v first_o it_o be_v no_o solid_a note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o either_o they_o speak_v of_o real_a internal_a sanctity_n and_o heart-renovation_n or_o of_o external_a and_o apparent_a sanctity_n if_o of_o the_o first_o though_o undoubted_o the_o church_n have_v always_o a_o remnant_n of_o true_o holy_a one_o yet_o internal_a holiness_n can_v be_v infallible_o discern_v by_o other_o and_o so_o much_o bell._n himself_o acknowledge_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 10._o yea_o romanist_n deny_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o his_o own_o sanctity_n if_o therefore_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o external_a and_o apparent_a sanctity_n it_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n hypocrite_n and_o pernicious_a heretic_n may_v have_v it_o be_v we_o not_o tell_v that_o false_a teacher_n may_v come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n matth._n 7._o 15._o that_o they_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o that_o they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o that_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n transform_v themselves_o into_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 12._o do_v not_o pharisees_n make_v long_a prayer_n mat._n 23._o 24._o be_v they_o not_o on_o this_o account_n resemble_v to_o paint_a sepulcher_n vers_fw-la 22._o do_v not_o bell._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr lib._n arb_n cap._n 10._o confess_v that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o teacher_n we_o can_v pass_v a_o sure_a judgement_n on_o their_o doctrine_n because_o their_o inward_a work_n be_v not_o see_v and_o the_o external_a work_n be_v common_a both_o to_o sound_v and_o unsound_a teacher_n do_v not_o the_o novatian_o pretend_v to_o so_o much_o sanctity_n that_o they_o will_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o cathari_n as_o testify_v austin_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 38._o who_o pretend_v more_o external_a sanctity_n than_o the_o pelagian_o see_v hier●m_n lib._n 3._o advers._fw-la pelag._n be_v not_o donatist_n such_o pretender_n to_o sanctity_n that_o they_o deny_v a_o church_n to_o be_v where_o there_o be_v any_o wicked_a see_v alphonsus_n à_fw-fr castro_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la do_fw-mi eccles_n do_v not_o austin_n testify_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-la moribus_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 1._o that_o the_o very_a manichee_n deceive_v many_o by_o the_o seem_a sanctity_n of_o their_o life_n do_v not_o socinian_o who_o hardly_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n pretend_v to_o much_o sanctity_n as_o also_o our_o delude_a quaker_n will_v antichrist_n himself_o want_v his_o pretension_n to_o sanctity_n have_v not_o the_o beast_n two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n revel_v 12._o 11._o have_v not_o the_o whore_n a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n that_o be_v she_o guild_v over_o her_o abomination_n with_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o piety_n it_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v holy_a yet_o alas_o how_o oft_o have_v the_o real_a church_n of_o god_n be_v overgrow_v with_o scandal_n be_v not_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o prophet_n on_o this_o account_n know_v micah_n 7._o 1._o etc._n
etc._n ezek._n cap._n 16._o cap._n 22._o and_o cap._n 36._o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n complain_v also_o of_o gospel_n church_n as_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 20_o 21._o do_v not_o eusebius_n lib._n 8._o hist_o cap._n 1._o hold_v out_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o christian_n yea_o and_o of_o minister_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o grievous_a persecution_n under_o dioclesian_n hereupon_o ancient_n will_v not_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n examine_v by_o man_n life_n hierom_n lib._n 3._o cont_n ruffin_n quis_fw-la unquam_fw-la catholicorum_n in_o disputatione_n sectarum_fw-la turpitudinem_fw-la ei_fw-la objecit_fw-la adversus_fw-la quem_fw-la disputat_fw-la and_o austin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr mor._n eccles_n cap._n 34._o nunc_fw-la vos_fw-la illud_fw-la admoneo_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquando_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la male_a dicere_fw-la desinatis_fw-la vituperando_fw-la mores_fw-la hominum_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la condemnat_fw-la &_o quos_fw-la quotidie_fw-la tanquam_fw-la malos_fw-la filios_fw-la corrigere_fw-la studet_fw-la what_o need_v i_o more_o to_o compesce_fw-la this_o pamphleter_n see_v stapleton_n himself_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr princip_n doct._n cap._n 19_o confess_v sanctam_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la svam_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la non_fw-la innotescere_fw-la do_v not_o tertull._n the_o prescript_n long_o ago_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v measure_v person_n by_o doctrine_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la personis_fw-la fidem_fw-la it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o romanist_n to_o be_v silent_a as_o to_o this_o matter_n be_v i_o dispose_v to_o write_v a_o satyr_n i_o may_v fill_v a_o volumn_n with_o complaint_n of_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o that_o out_o of_o their_o own_o author_n do_v not_o their_o own_o pope_n hadrian_n the_o six_o in_o his_o instruction_n to_o cheregat_n his_o nuncio_n to_o the_o diet_n at_o noremberg_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v great_o corrupt_v that_o the_o evil_n flow_v from_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pontifical_a dignity_n to_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n insomuch_o that_o no_o man_n do_v aright_o see_v hist_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o padre_n paulo_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 26._o edit_fw-la 2._o and_o sleid._n comment_fw-fr lib._n 4._o how_o oft_o have_v they_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o ruthful_a complaint_n of_o their_o espencaeus_fw-la comment_n in_o tit._n 1._o vbi_fw-la sub_fw-la sole_a malorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la licentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o more_o licentiousness_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n than_o at_o rome_n tanta_fw-la ut_fw-la credat_fw-la nemo_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la viderit_fw-la ut_fw-la neget_fw-la nemo_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la viderit_fw-la and_o thereupon_o cite_v the_o line_n of_o their_o own_o poet_n mantuan_n vinere_fw-la qui_fw-la cupitis_fw-la sanctè_fw-la discedite_fw-la roma_fw-la omnia_fw-la cum_fw-la liceant_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la esse_fw-la pium._n do_v not_o platina_n tell_v in_o vita_fw-la marcellini_fw-la vitia_fw-la nostra_fw-la eo_fw-la crevere_fw-la ut_fw-la vix_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la nobis_fw-la locum_fw-la veniae_fw-la reliquerint_fw-la who_o will_v see_v a_o multitude_n of_o such_o like_a grievous_a complaint_n of_o rome_n impiety_n from_o theodoricus_n à_fw-la niem_fw-la cornelius_n mussus_n bernard_n marsilius_n jansenius_n of_o gaunt_n etc._n etc._n i_o remit_v they_o to_o john_n white_a his_o way_n to_o the_o church_n sect._n 38._o §_o 31._o and_o to_o gerard_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n sect._n 10._o it_o be_v irksome_a to_o i_o to_o give_v a_o account_n what_o execrable_a monster_n many_o of_o their_o pope_n have_v be_v be_v not_o sergius_n the_o second_o stigmatise_v by_o baronius_n anno_fw-la 908._o num._n 2._o as_o vir_fw-la nefandus_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o most_o vicious_a man_n do_v he_o not_o upon_o a_o most_o notorious_a strumpet_n marozia_n beget_v pope_n john_n the_o eleven_o who_o baronius_n anno_fw-la 931._o deserve_o term_v a_o monster_n what_o another_o monster_n be_v john_n the_o twelve_o who_o platina_n call_v john_n the_o thirteen_o do_v he_o not_o possess_v the_o papal_a chair_n according_a to_o baronius_n anno_fw-la 955._o n._n 4._o about_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n one_o from_o his_o youth_n say_v platina_n defile_v with_o all_o vice_n and_o turpitude_n do_v not_o onuphrius_n annot._n in_o plat._n in_o john_n 8._o enumerate_v a_o multitude_n of_o whore_n which_o he_o keep_v as_o joanna_n rayneria_n stephana_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o he_o turn_v the_o palace_n of_o the_o lateran_n to_o a_o stew_n luitprand_a report_n of_o he_o that_o in_o dice_v he_o will_v call_v upon_o the_o devil_n for_o help_v and_o drink_v health_n to_o the_o devil_n platina_n affirm_v that_o he_o do_v cut_v off_o nose_n and_o hand_n of_o cardinal_n and_o add_v from_o other_o that_o while_o he_o be_v lie_v with_o another_o man_n wife_n he_o be_v stab_v to_o death_n in_o the_o act_n of_o adultery_n luitprand_fw-fr ses_fw-fr he_o die_v of_o a_o wound_n give_v he_o by_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o filthiness_n yet_o baronius_n lo_o cit_fw-la confess_v that_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n do_v venerate_v this_o impure_a wretch_n as_o pope_n of_o rome_n concern_v boniface_n the_o seven_o do_v not_o baronius_n anno_fw-la 985._o n._n 1_o 2._o write_v that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a villain_n a_o church-robber_n and_o murderer_n of_o two_o pope_n so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o name_n blot_v out_o among_o pope_n if_o all_o the_o impious_a monster_n be_v raze_v out_o there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a hiatus_fw-la in_o their_o succession_n have_v not_o innocent_a the_o eigth_n sixteen_o bastard_n hence_o be_v these_o line_n octo_fw-la nocens_fw-la pueros_fw-la genuit_fw-la totidemque_fw-la puellas_fw-la hunc_fw-la merito_fw-la poterit_fw-la dicere_fw-la roma_fw-la patrem_fw-la be_v not_o sixtus_n the_o four_o a_o sodomite_n and_o give_v licence_n for_o that_o abomination_n to_o his_o cardinal_n for_o three_o hot_a month_n and_o as_o cornelius_z agrippa_z witness_n erect_v a_o brothel-house_n at_o roma_n o_o execrable_a for_o both_o kind_n of_o venery_n hence_o be_v that_o epitaph_n on_o he_o sixth_o jaces_fw-la tandem_fw-la deflent_fw-la tua_fw-la bust_v a_o cinedi_n scortaque_fw-la lenones_fw-la alea_fw-la vina_fw-la venus_n alexander_n the_o six_o come_v nothing_o behind_o he_o he_o come_v to_o the_o papacy_n by_o simony_n a_o man_n of_o barbarous_a cruelty_n insatiable_a avarice_n he_o sell_v cardinal_n hat_n for_o money_n yea_o as_o onuphrius_n write_v poison_a cardinal_n that_o he_o may_v seize_v on_o their_o treasure_n by_o which_o mean_n through_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o poison_a cup_n design_v for_o other_o himself_o be_v poison_v most_o licentious_a in_o his_o lust_n he_o do_v not_o like_o other_o pope_n make_v his_o bastard_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o nephew_n but_o own_v they_o as_o his_o child_n both_o himself_n and_o his_o son_n do_v incestuous_o converse_v with_o his_o own_o daughter_n lucretia_n hence_o be_v the_o line_n hoc_fw-la iaceo_fw-la in_o tumulo_fw-la lucretia_n nomine_fw-la sed_fw-la re_fw-la thais_n alexandri_fw-la filia_fw-la sponsa_fw-la nurus_fw-la have_v you_o not_o hear_v how_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o do_v prostitute_v his_o sister_n julia_n farnefia_n to_o alexander_n the_o six_o that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v cardinal_n and_o how_o himself_o incestuousiy_n abuse_v his_o own_o niece_n laura_n farnesia_n and_o her_o husband_n deprehend_v he_o in_o the_o act_n wound_v he_o with_o a_o dagger_n and_o this_o be_v that_o holy_a pope_n who_o first_o authorize_v the_o unhallowed_a order_n of_o jesuit_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o john_n 23._o who_o be_v common_o call_v a_o incarnate_a devil_n and_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n as_o a_o infidel_n who_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n or_o of_o leo_n the_o ten_o who_o in_o a_o discourse_n with_o bembus_n call_v the_o gospel_n a_o fable_n do_v not_o baronius_n confess_v ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 908._o that_o notorious_a strumpet_n put_v out_o and_o in_o pope_n at_o their_o pleasure_n lest_o i_o shall_v rake_v too_o long_o in_o this_o puddle_n let_v the_o confession_n of_o marcellus_n the_o second_o suffice_v for_o all_o who_o as_o onuphrius_n relate_v open_o profess_v he_o can_v not_o see_v how_o any_o that_o possess_v that_o chair_n can_v be_v save_v have_v he_o live_v long_o it_o be_v like_a he_o may_v have_v use_v more_o freedom_n but_o he_o die_v within_o 22_o day_n after_o his_o election_n and_o as_o be_v suppose_v not_o without_o a_o italian_a potion_n but_o perhaps_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v cloister_v up_o within_o their_o monastery_n have_v not_o the_o world_n hear_v of_o many_o thousand_o infant_n murder_v in_o their_o cloister_n their_o bone_n bury_v in_o privy_n and_o pond_n do_v that_o speak_v out_o their_o piety_n but_o i_o rather_o they_o take_v a_o character_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o monastery_n from_o their_o own_o writer_n than_o i_o who_o will_v have_v a_o unpartial_a account_n hereof_o i_o commend_v
some_o real_a saint_n as_o chrysostom_n ambrose_n austin_n and_o 36_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v martyr_n i_o grant_v these_o be_v saint_n but_o none_o of_o they_o papist_n more_o than_o the_o prophet_n be_v pharisee_n though_o the_o pharisee_n build_v their_o tomb_n yea_o nor_o be_v bernard_n though_o he_o live_v in_o late_a and_o corrupt_a time_n a_o romanist_n of_o the_o late_a edition_n he_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o whole_a systeme_n of_o the_o now_o tridentine_a faith_n though_o he_o escape_v not_o altogether_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o ●he_n be_v indeed_o a_o monk_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n superstitious_a yet_o not_o a_o through-paced_n papist_n as_o be_v show_v by_o d._n francis_n white_a in_o defence_n of_o his_o brother_n d._n john_n white_a against_o t._n w._n p._n pap._n 313_o 314._o and_o in_o particular_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o that_o our_o work_n do_v not_o merit_v of_o condignity_n that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n perfect_o that_o a_o just_a man_n may_v through_o mercy_n be_v assure_v of_o grace_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o freewill_n in_o fall_v man_n as_o jesuit_n assert_v and_o that_o he_o stand_v against_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o these_o which_o d._n john_n white_n have_v confirm_v from_o bernard_n writing_n d._n francis_n add_v divers_a other_o point_n as_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n that_o he_o teach_v not_o adoration_n of_o image_n that_o he_o believe_v habitual_a concupiscence_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o maintain_v the_o authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o ecclesiastic_n to_o his_o jurisdiction_n this_o three_o and_o last_o note_n of_o the_o church_n take_v from_o sanctity_n may_v be_v invert_v as_o the_o former_a have_v be_v not_o only_o from_o the_o identity_n of_o our_o religion_n with_o the_o apostolic_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_o holy_a religion_n but_o also_o by_o appeal_n our_o adversary_n to_o pitch_v upon_o one_o article_n agree_v on_o in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n which_o have_v not_o a_o tendency_n to_o holiness_n and_o last_o by_o put_v all_o to_o it_o who_o have_v but_o so_o much_o indifferency_n as_o to_o be_v ingenuous_a if_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v not_o always_o afford_v multitude_n of_o serious_a unblameable_a and_o devout_a person_n by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o pamphleteer_n three_o note_n of_o the_o church_n miracle_n conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o catholicism_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o prove_v convince_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v he_o bring_v the_o rest_n of_o bellarmin_n note_n he_o shall_v have_v find_v they_o to_o be_v as_o little_a for_o his_o advantage_n sect_n iv_o a_o touch_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n hint_n at_o two_o other_o note_n of_o their_o church_n viz._n the_o title_n of_o catholic_n and_o succession_n he_o snarl_v pass_o pag._n 201_o 202._o at_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n as_o if_o the_o argument_n hold_v from_o name_n to_o thing_n do_v not_o false_a prophet_n false_a apostle_n and_o false_a god_n assume_v the_o name_n of_o true_a prophet_n apostle_n and_o of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8._o 10._o call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v not_o mahomet_n call_v himself_o the_o great_a prophet_n and_o his_o disciple_n musselman_n that_o be_v sound_a believer_n and_o abdullam_n or_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v not_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_n be_v assume_v by_o novatian_n as_o witness_v cyprian_n epist_n 73._o by_o donatist_n as_o testify_v austin_n in_o brevic._n collat_n col_fw-fr 3._o diei_fw-la cap._n 2._o yea_o by_o all_o heretic_n if_o we_o believe_v lactant._n instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 30._o and_o austin_n contra_fw-la epist._n fundamenti_fw-la cap._n 4._o the_o orthodox_n also_o be_v ready_a sometime_o to_o indulge_v heretic_n with_o the_o splendid_a name_n which_o they_o vain_o assume_v to_o themselves_o as_o some_o be_v call_v apostolici_fw-la some_o angelici_fw-la other_o gnostici_n etc._n etc._n beside_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v always_o adorn_v with_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_n the_o contrary_n seem_v to_o be_v yield_v by_o pacianus_n epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la sempron_n and_o d._n pearson_n on_o the_o creed_n art_n 9_o bring_v great_a authority_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o ancient_a edition_n of_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n especial_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o western_a church_n this_o epithet_n catholic_n be_v not_o add_v to_o the_o church_n however_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_n without_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n be_v but_o magni_fw-la nominis_fw-la umbra_fw-la certain_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n if_o either_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o orthodox_n church_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o father_n term_v particular_a church_n catholic_n as_o that_o of_o smy●na_n in_o euseb_n hist_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o that_o of_o nazianzum_fw-la and_o many_o other_o in_o greg._n nazianzen_n latter_a will_n but_o the_o roman_a be_v gross_o heterodox_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v be_v not_o catholic_n in_o this_o sense_n nor_o be_v she_o catholic_n if_o the_o catholic_n and_o universal_a be_v the_o same_o the_o roman_a be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o lesser_a part_n of_o christendom_n the_o great_a and_o sound_a part_n at_o this_o day_n renounce_v communion_n with_o she_o yea_o papist_n call_v themselves_o catholic_n with_o a_o term_n diminuent_fw-la catholic_n roman_n i._n e._n catholic_n no_o catholic_n or_o schismatical_a catholic_n who_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v monopolise_v catholicism_n to_o themselves_o alone_o when_o therefore_o protestant_n call_v romanist_n catholic_n they_o do_v as_o when_o they_o call_v the_o turk_n musselman_n because_o they_o assume_v these_o title_n though_o undeserved_o to_o themselves_o that_o of_o pacianus_n in_o the_o forecited_a epistle_n be_v very_o remarkable_a novatianos_n audio_fw-la de_fw-la novato_fw-la aut_fw-la novatiano_n vocari_fw-la sectam_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o his_o non_fw-la nomen_fw-la incuso_fw-la nec_fw-la montano_fw-la aliquis_fw-la aut_fw-la phrygibus_fw-la nomen_fw-la objecit_fw-la as_o insignificant_a be_v his_o other_o hint_n pag._n 202._o at_o the_o pretend_a perpetual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o succession_n mere_o personal_a and_o local_a if_o it_o be_v not_o also_o doctrinal_a can_v prove_v a_o true_a church_n hence_o iren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 43._o join_v cum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la successione_n charisma_n veritatis_fw-la i._n e._n the_o gift_n of_o truth_n with_o succession_n and_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 55._o teach_v that_o now_o we_o be_v chief_o to_o inquire_v after_o successiones_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la i._n e._n the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n and_o tertull._n the_o prescript_n contra_fw-la haeret_fw-la cap._n 32._o say_v though_o heretic_n shall_v pretend_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n yet_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o apostle_n will_v prove_v they_o not_o to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a descent_n and_o again_o albeit_o some_o church_n can_v instance_n no_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a person_n from_o who_o they_o be_v descend_v tamen_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la fide_fw-la conspirantes_fw-la yet_o be_v sound_a to_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n apostolicae_fw-la deputantur_fw-la pro_fw-la consanguinitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la they_o be_v account_v apostolic_a because_o of_o the_o consanguinity_n of_o doctrine_n excellent_o say_v nazlanzen_n orat._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n he_o who_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o same_o throne_n or_o see_v but_o he_o that_o defend_v contrary_a doctrine_n be_v adversary_n to_o the_o see_v for_o this_o latter_a have_v but_o the_o name_n of_o succession_n but_o the_o other_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n thereof_o what_o need_v i_o more_o see_v their_o own_o learned_a stapleton_n controu._n 1._o q._n 4._o art_n 2._o notab_v 5._o confess_v that_o bare_a personal_a and_o local_a succession_n be_v not_o a_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n church_n and_o sure_o we_o can_v conclude_v from_o it_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n either_o affirmative_o or_o negative_o not_o affirmative_o by_o bell._n his_o confession_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 8._o for_o when_o arrianism_n overspread_v the_o oriental_a church_n they_o have_v a_o personal_a and_o local_a succession_n of_o bishop_n nor_o yet_o negative_o as_o if_o they_o be_v no_o church_n where_o personal_a succession_n
his_o consideration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reform_v cap._n 4._o second_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o both_o these_o not_o only_o of_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o petit_fw-fr antichrist_n and_o a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o great_a one_o but_o also_o of_o they_o who_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o grand_fw-fr antichrist_n our_o lord_n under_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n preserve_v a_o church_n in_o these_o western_a part_n and_o consequent_o many_o great_a truth_n such_o as_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n and_o the_o substantial_o of_o many_o ordinance_n particular_o of_o baptism_n and_o of_o ordination_n albeit_o both_o of_o they_o be_v clog_v with_o additional_a corruption_n yet_o in_o evidence_n that_o the_o reform_a church_n hold_v their_o baptism_n and_o ordination_n valid_a they_o do_v not_o rebaptize_v or_o reordain_v those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v or_o ordain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o need_v any_o think_v strange_a at_o this_o who_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v predict_v of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 4._o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n from_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o though_o pope_n be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n yet_o order_n be_v one_o of_o these_o remain_v which_o god_n have_v preserve_v under_o antichrist_n usurpation_n ordination_n confer_v by_o antichristian_a minister_n not_o in_o so_o far_o as_o antichristian_a but_o as_o retain_v some_o of_o christ_n good_n may_v be_v valid_a three_o i_o add_v that_o in_o this_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v great_o appear_v that_o under_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o papal_a faction_n he_o will_v preserve_v a_o church_n and_o thereby_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v luculent_o discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o that_o apostatise_v church_n and_o convey_v down_o order_n to_o minister_n who_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ordination_n be_v authorize_v and_o oblige_v to_o endeavour_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n four_o that_o our_o reformer_n do_v not_o set_v up_o a_o new_a church_n but_o do_v reform_v the_o old_a apostatise_v church_n so_o that_o there_o need_v no_o new_a ordination_n or_o immediate_a call_n but_o only_o faithful_o to_o improve_v the_o power_n give_v they_o in_o their_o ordination_n to_o shake_v off_o and_o witness_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o lapse_v church_n and_o five_o and_o last_o this_o must_v be_v add_v though_o ordination_n be_v clog_v with_o corruption_n at_o the_o time_n when_o our_o reformer_n receive_v ordination_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o be_v not_o ordination_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o far_o so_o corrupt_a as_o now_o it_o be_v for_o then_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o his_o impious_a oath_n which_o he_o impose_v upon_o all_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v be_v not_o contrive_v by_o all_o this_o i_o hope_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o our_o reformer_n ordination_n be_v valid_a though_o receive_v by_o romish_a minister_n and_o yet_o the_o romish_a party_n not_o vindicate_v from_o antichristianism_n it_o be_v further_o object_v that_o protestant_n look_v upon_o romanist_n as_o heretic_n and_o consequent_o aught_o to_o look_v upon_o ordination_n from_o they_o as_o diminish_n answ_n that_o sequel_n be_v null_a do_v not_o romanist_n maintain_v that_o order_n imprint_v a_o indelible_a character_n on_o the_o soul_n which_o neither_o schism_n nor_o heresy_n can_v extinguish_v and_o that_o sacrament_n confer_v by_o heretic_n be_v valid_a and_o particular_o of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o order_n jesuit_n connick_n tom._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacram._n disp_n 20._o dub_v 9_o num._n 84._o conclude_v certum_fw-la omnino_fw-la est_fw-la episcopum_fw-la excommunicatum_fw-la haereticum_fw-la &_o degradatum_fw-la validè_fw-la confer_v ordines_fw-la i._n e._n it_o be_v altogether_o certain_a that_o order_n confer_v by_o a_o bishop_n excommunicate_v heretical_a and_o degrade_v be_v valid_a and_o though_o protestant_n acknowledge_v no_o such_o sacramental_a character_n impress_v on_o the_o soul_n yet_o they_o affirm_v that_o by_o ordination_n a_o power_n be_v confer_v which_o be_v not_o utter_o make_v void_a by_o every_o schism_n or_o heresy_n so_o that_o though_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n act_n irregular_o in_o ordain_v yet_o order_v confer_v by_o they_o be_v not_o null_a and_o void_a neither_o be_v they_o who_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n ordain_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o propagate_v the_o schism_n or_o heresy_n of_o those_o who_o ordain_v they_o yea_o by_o relinquish_a the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n of_o their_o ordainer_n what_o irregularity_n be_v in_o their_o ordination_n be_v supply_v and_o they_o come_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o confer_v order_n regular_o which_o their_o ordainer_n abide_v in_o schism_n or_o heresy_n can_v not_o do_v hence_o it_o apparent_o follow_v that_o though_o romanist_n be_v both_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a and_o act_v irregular_o in_o confer_v order_n yet_o the_o order_n confer_v by_o they_o to_o our_o reformer_n be_v not_o only_o valid_a but_o also_o the_o reformer_n by_o relinquish_a the_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o schismatical_a principle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o own_v the_o catholic_n truth_n oppugn_v by_o romanist_n have_v the_o defect_n and_o irregularity_n of_o their_o ordination_n supply_v thus_o romanist_n themselves_o answer_v concern_v the_o bishop_n who_o they_o own_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o cranmer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o schism_n as_o they_o call_v it_o say_v they_o attain_v the_o regular_a use_n of_o their_o order_n by_o return_v from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n when_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o ought_v not_o then_o offend_v at_o we_o for_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o reply_n to_o they_o i_o shut_v up_o this_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n with_o that_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n epist_n 165._o et_fw-la si_fw-la quisquam_fw-la traditor_fw-la subrepsisset_fw-la albeit_o some_o traitor_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o roman_a in_o which_o too_o too_o many_o judasses_n have_v be_v see_v since_o that_o time_n nihil_fw-la praejudicaret_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aut_fw-la innocentibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la it_o shall_v nothing_o prejudice_v the_o church_n or_o innocent_a christian_n from_o pag._n 203._o to_o 207._o he_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o flood_n of_o thrasonick_a clamour_n as_o void_a of_o truth_n as_o of_o sobriety_n as_o if_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o popish_a church_n to_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o ever_o to_o have_v possess_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n convert_v nation_n work_v miracle_n and_o that_o the_o church_n before_o luther_n shall_v have_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a letter_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o thereupon_o vain_o misapply_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o word_n of_o tertull._n olim_fw-la possideo_fw-la prio_fw-la possideo_fw-la the_o falsehood_n of_o all_o these_o have_v be_v already_o as_o copious_o demonstrate_v as_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o tractate_n will_v permit_v and_o particular_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o one_o of_o our_o great_a exception_n against_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v her_o novelty_n under_o a_o mask_n of_o false_o pretend_a antiquity_n that_o the_o complex_fw-la of_o their_o trent_n religion_n be_v latter_a than_o luther_n and_o that_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n continue_v in_o all_o age_n have_v both_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o substantial_o of_o faith_n maintain_v the_o same_o religion_n which_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v to_o this_o day_n consequent_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v true_o a_o part_n of_o that_o catholic_n church_n from_o which_o romanist_n do_v schismatical_o separate_v themselves_o though_o romanist_n have_v more_o antiquity_n than_o they_o have_v yet_o that_o of_o tertull._n lib._n de_fw-la veland_n virg._n cap._n 1._o may_v stop_v their_o mouth_n nec_fw-la veritati_fw-la praescribere_fw-la potest_fw-la spatium_fw-la temporum_fw-la vel_fw-la patrocinia_fw-la personarum_fw-la vel_fw-la privilegia_fw-la regionum_fw-la neither_o length_n of_o time_n nor_o patrociny_n of_o person_n nor_o privilege_n of_o country_n can_v prescribe_v against_o truth_n sect_n v._o a_o brief_a reparty_n to_o his_o conclusory_a knack_n the_o vain_a knack_n where_o with_o he_o shut_v up_o his_o treatise_n pag._n 207_o 208._o be_v solid_o confute_v to_o my_o hand_n by_o learned_a and_o judicious_a mr._n rait_n in_o his_o vindication_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n pag._n 268._o for_o with_o the_o same_o frothy_a talk_n his_o adversary_n also_o have_v conclude_v his_o scribble_n it_o shall_v be_v enough_o therefore_o to_o i_o to_o make_v this_o retorsion_n on_o romanist_n they_o have_v faith_n without_o verity_n unity_n of_o interest_n without_o unity_n of_o judgement_n a_o catholic_n church_n without_o catholicism_n exclude_v the_o great_a part_n of_o
christendom_n a_o infallible_a judge_n define_v contradiction_n and_o make_v the_o divine_a law_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o church_n with_o many_o head_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n without_o divine_a institution_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n yea_o without_o a_o sacrifice_a act_n image-worship_n bread-worship_n cross-worship_n relick-worship_n saint-worship_n if_o they_o may_v be_v believe_v without_o idolatry_n sacrament_n without_o visible_a element_n sacrament_n so_o far_o from_o sanctify_v that_o their_o most_o religious_a person_n be_v oblige_v to_o vow_v abstinence_n from_o they_o spectre_n of_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n they_o eat_v and_o devour_v their_o god_n they_o have_v devotion_n without_o understanding_n perform_v holy_a thing_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n they_o have_v pastor_n without_o preach_v communion_n without_o communicant_n they_o maintain_v a_o sinless_a perfection_n yet_o teach_v manifest_a violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o can_v only_o merit_v heaven_n by_o their_o work_n but_o also_o supererrogate_v yet_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o offend_v all_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o they_o needs_o a_o supply_n of_o penal_a satisfaction_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o purgatory_n the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n depend_v on_o the_o beck_n of_o freewill_n and_o eternal_a election_n must_v be_v found_v on_o the_o prescience_n of_o man_n good_a work_n pope_n have_v apostolical_a function_n but_o no_o immediate_a mission_n nor_o speak_v they_o with_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n they_o obtrude_v lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n yea_o ridiculous_a fable_n for_o real_a miracle_n the_o enthusiasm_n of_o their_o pope_n for_o divine_a oracle_n and_o bundle_n of_o novelty_n under_o the_o vizour_n of_o antiquity_n many_o book_n they_o hold_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o neither_o the_o jewish_a nor_o primitive_a christian_a church_n do_v ever_o own_o in_o a_o word_n they_o set_v up_o a_o religion_n build_v upon_o no_o divine_a authority_n but_o upon_o humane_a tradition_n and_o definition_n of_o their_o church_n repugnant_a to_o scripture_n to_o antiquity_n to_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o world_n teach_v impious_a idolatry_n against_o god_n and_o perfidiousness_n to_o man_n receive_v addition_n or_o alteration_n as_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o romish_a faction_n find_v most_o to_o conduce_v for_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o say_v nothing_o to_o his_o knack_n i_o answer_v first_o we_o have_v both_o faith_n and_o unity_n faith_n ground_v on_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o only_a unity_n in_o fundamental_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n militant_a but_o also_o in_o most_o of_o the_o integral_n of_o religion_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n whereas_o they_o have_v neither_o true_a faith_n nor_o unity_n for_o hardly_o do_v they_o disagree_v from_o we_o in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o subdivide_v among_o themselves_o second_o we_o have_v both_o a_o law_n and_o a_o judge_n a_o law_n better_a nor_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o divine_a law_n of_o holy_a scripture_n a_o judge_n both_o celestial_a the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o terrestrial_a the_o synod_n of_o the_o church_n but_o romanist_n to_o shoulder_v up_o their_o pretend_a infallible_a judge_n who_o yet_o they_o can_v agree_v upon_o throw_v intolerable_a indignity_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v cap._n 3_o three_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n a_o altar_n not_o like_o their_o altar_n of_o damascus_n but_o a_o altar_n which_o sanctify_v our_o oblation_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thus_o aquinas_n himself_o expound_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 13._o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n we_o have_v also_o a_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o eucharistick_a of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n but_o also_o certain_o propitiatory_a viz._n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n four_o our_o sacrament_n be_v not_o bare_a sign_n as_o romanist_n slander_v we_o but_o exhibitive_a of_o grace_n which_o can_v be_v true_o say_v of_o all_o they_o five_o though_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o we_o be_v not_o clog_v as_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n with_o a_o heap_n of_o ceremony_n partly_o heathenish_a partly_o judaical_a yet_o we_o have_v religious_a ceremony_n viz._n sacramental_a rite_n and_o these_o also_o of_o divine_a institution_n six_o the_o mission_n of_o our_o preacher_n have_v be_v sustain_v against_o the_o cavil_n of_o romanist_n but_o a_o divine_a warrant_n can_v be_v show_v for_o their_o pope_n universal_a vicarship_n or_o the_o princely_a dignity_n of_o their_o cardinal_n seven_o our_o doctrine_n be_v infallible_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n sure_a unless_o romanist_n like_o infidel_n will_v question_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n eight_o though_o we_o pretend_v not_o to_o a_o pharisaical_a perfection_n with_o romanist_n yet_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n through_o grace_n may_v be_v keep_v nine_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o reward_n of_o grace_n not_o of_o debt_n do_v not_o presuppose_v any_o proper_a merit_n of_o we_o but_o romanist_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n make_v heaven_n venial_a and_o derogate_v from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o sole_a merit_n of_o christ_n ten_o reprobation_n be_v a_o eternal_a and_o immanent_a act_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o god_n himself_o can_v proper_o be_v demerited_a but_o there_o be_v no_o damnation_n without_o the_o previous_a demerit_n of_o sin_n yea_o also_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o dort_n presuppose_v the_o prescience_n of_o man_n fall_n eleven_o though_o lapse_v man_n without_o regenerate_a grace_n can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a yet_o be_v may_v free_o sin_n none_o of_o we_o do_v question_n but_o the_o jesuit_n garnet_n oldcorn_n etc._n etc._n act_v free_o in_o their_o accession_n to_o the_o powder-plot_n twelve_o we_o pretend_v not_o to_o any_o new_a apostle_n nor_o be_v there_o necessity_n of_o new_a miracle_n our_o doctrine_n have_v be_v full_o confirm_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n thirteen_o it_o be_v more_o than_o romanist_n can_v prove_v that_o particular_a church_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o reform_v themselves_o when_o general_a council_n can_v be_v have_v to_o undertake_v the_o work_n fourteen_o we_o leave_v private_a spirit_n and_o new_a light_n against_o old_a reveal_v verity_n to_o quaker_n and_o papist_n fifteenth_o single_a man_n opinion_n against_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o father_n have_v more_o affinity_n with_o jesuit_n probable_n than_o protestant_n to_o justify_v their_o boldness_n in_o broach_v new_a opinion_n poza_fw-it the_fw-fr jesuit_n as_o cite_v in_o the_o jesuit_n moral_n part._n 1._o cap._n 1._o art_n 1._o pag._n 167._o bring_v a_o testimony_n from_o a_o council_n of_o constantinople_n beatus_fw-la qui_fw-la profert_fw-la verbum_fw-la inauditum_fw-la as_o if_o the_o council_n have_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o produce_v a_o word_n unheard_a of_o or_o some_o new_a thing_n whereas_o like_o a_o jesuit_n he_o mutilate_v and_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v beatus_fw-la qui_fw-la profert_fw-la verbum_fw-la in_o auditum_fw-la obedientium_fw-la bless_v be_v he_o who_o utter_v a_o word_n to_o obedient_a ear_n sixteenth_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o maintain_v that_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o the_o jewish_a church_n do_v never_o receive_v they_o be_v tell_v rom._n 3._o 2._o that_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n seventeenthly_a there_o have_v be_v steadfast_a pastor_n and_o martyr_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n who_o have_v seal_v the_o truth_n we_o profess_v with_o their_o blood_n our_o doctrine_n and_o the_o substantial_o of_o government_n be_v found_v on_o scriptural_a authority_n must_v consequent_o be_v unalterable_a whereas_o rome_n change_n as_o to_z dogmatical_n worship_n and_o government_n from_o ancient_n rome_n be_v so_o many_o that_o we_o may_v take_v up_o that_o regrate_a of_o she_o hei_fw-la mihi_fw-la qualis_fw-la eras_fw-la quantum_fw-la mutaris_fw-la ab_fw-la illâ_fw-la româ_fw-la the_o author_n design_v a_o peculiar_a cap._n in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o treatise_n for_o his_o own_o vindication_n from_o the_o crimination_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n together_o with_o a_o plain_a reparty_n to_o the_o jesuit_n tribe_n but_o find_v that_o these_o paper_n have_v swell_v beyond_o his_o expectation_n he_o have_v at_o this_o time_n supersede_v much_o of_o that_o labour_n and_o the_o rather_o see_v these_o thing_n touch_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o jesuit_n be_v know_v to_o be_v person_n of_o such_o malignity_n that_o their_o invective_n find_v little_a credit_n with_o
perhaps_o both_o of_o we_o do_v bewray_v somewhat_o of_o humane_a infirmity_n but_o if_o therefore_o either_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v conclude_v contentious_a hardly_o can_v hierom_n austin_n ruffin_n chrysostom_n epiphanius_n yea_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n escape_v the_o like_a character_n i_o ever_o have_v a_o high_a respect_n for_o that_o reverend_n and_o worthy_a person_n and_o do_v honour_n his_o memory_n as_o for_o other_o eminent_a gift_n and_o grace_n so_o in_o special_a for_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o zeal_n against_o romish_a idolaty_n and_o i_o hope_v ever_o long_o to_o live_v in_o eternal_a concord_n and_o bliss_n with_o he_o i_o judge_v it_o indeed_o duty_n to_o contend_v cum_fw-la vitiis_fw-la against_o error_n and_o ungodliness_n against_o popery_n quakerism_n profaneness_n and_o atheism_n yet_o i_o have_v such_o affection_n to_o person_n smite_v with_o these_o disease_n that_o even_o for_o this_o rail_a jesuit_n i_o can_v pray_v that_o his_o spite_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o against_o i_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n i_o will_v trespass_v too_o much_o on_o the_o reader_n patience_n shall_v i_o insist_v to_o resume_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o ludibrious_a raillery_n perhaps_o to_o compense_v the_o softness_n of_o his_o argument_n he_o have_v design_v to_o stone_n i_o with_o reproach_n but_o he_o will_v remember_v that_o gratian_n gaus_n 5._o q._n 1._o from_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n can._n 52._o thunder_n out_o a_o anathema_n upon_o pasquiller_n and_o a_o great_a than_o these_o the_o royal_a prophet_n psal_n 31._o 18._o let_v lie_a lip_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n which_o speak_v grievous_a thing_n proud_o and_o presumptuous_o against_o the_o righteous_a to_o conclude_v the_o reader_n may_v know_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o reply_n be_v so_o slow_a in_o come_v abroad_o be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o ere_fw-we ready_a as_o can_v be_v attest_v by_o divers_a credible_a person_n who_o do_v peruse_v it_o short_o after_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o popish_a pamphlet_n but_o because_o the_o author_n be_v little_o concern_v whether_o it_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o press_n at_o all_o in_o regard_n his_o adversary_n book_v contain_v nothing_o which_o have_v not_o be_v confute_v with_o a_o antedate_n save_v only_o the_o personal_a invective_n the_o chief_a significancy_n whereof_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o spleenish_a humour_n of_o jesuit_n but_o since_o providence_n be_v bring_v these_o paper_n to_o public_a view_n the_o god_n of_o truth_n make_v they_o subservient_fw-fr for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n amen_n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n contain_v in_o this_o treatise_n the_o preface_n pag._n 1_o cap._n 1._o a_o brief_a survey_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n empty_a and_o unfaithful_a apology_n for_o jesuit_n dempster_n pag._n 6_o cap._n 2._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o basis_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n whole_a discourse_n be_v overthrow_v pag._n 22_o sect._n 1._o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n propound_v pag._n 23_o sect._n 2._o argument_n prove_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n pag._n 26_o sect._n 3_o the_o pamphleteer_n objection_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a judge_n discuss_v pag._n 53_o chap._n 3._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o complete_a infallible_a and_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n pag_n 71_o sect._n 1_o some_o hint_n of_o indignity_n put_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o romanist_n pag_n 71_o sect_n 2._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n open_v and_o the_o scripture_n brief_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n pag._n 75_o sect._n 3_o the_o pamphleteer_n four_o principal_a objection_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n discuss_v pag._n 89_o sect._n 4._o some_o reflection_n on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n rapsodik_fw-mi discourse_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n pag._n 117_o cap._n 4._o a_o discourse_n of_o fundamental_o with_o some_o reflection_n on_o the_o contradiction_n impertinence_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o romish_a pamphleter_n in_o his_o sect._n 5._o pag._n 141_o sect._n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v ground_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_o and_o nonfundamentals_a or_o of_o essential_o and_o integral_n in_o religion_n pag._n 143_o sect._n 2._o whether_o do_v the_o scripture_n contain_v clear_o all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n pag._n 151_o sect._n 3_o whether_o all_o be_v fundamental_o which_o the_o church_n impose_v as_o fundamental_o pag._n 168_o sect._n 4._o whether_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o dicision_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o mr._n dempster_n and_o the_o author_n to_o determine_v the_o precise_a number_n of_o fundamental_o pag._n 174_o sect._n 5._o whether_o be_v the_o popish_a religion_n injurious_a to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n pag._n 178_o sect._n 6._o whether_o the_o waldenses_n wicklevist_n and_o hussites_n be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n as_o to_o fundamental_o and_o essential_o with_o protestant_n pag._n 180_o sect._n 7._o whether_o do_v the_o greek_a church_n agree_v with_o protestant_n as_o to_o fundamental_o pag._n 186_o sect._n 8._o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n in_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n be_v open_o against_o god_n and_o his_o write_a word_n as_o the_o pamphleter_n affirm_v and_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n pag._n 189_o cap._n 5._o concern_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n pag._n 433_o sect._n 1_o the_o popish_a sigment_n of_o transubstantiation_n brief_o confute_v and_o the_o author_n argument_n against_o it_o vindicate_v from_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n pag._n 433_o sect._n 3_o the_o pamphleteer_n superficial_a reflection_n on_o the_o number_n and_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n examine_v pag._n 440_o cap._n 6._o whether_o protestant_a church_n do_v grant_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o always_o preserve_v and_o that_o for_o 1400_o year_n before_o luther_n popery_n be_v the_o only_a prevail_a religion_n p._n 452_o cap._n 7._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n evict_v by_o the_o comformity_n thereof_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o first_o three_o age_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n from_o the_o disagreement_n thereof_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o age_n pag._n 467_o sect._n 1._o the_o pamphleteer_n first_o instance_n of_o novelty_n touch_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n brief_o canvas_v and_o retort_v upon_o romanist_n pag._n 469_o sect._n 2._o the_o second_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v unwritten_a tradition_n examine_v retort_v upon_o romanist_n pag._n 476_o sect._n 3_o the_o three_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n consider_v and_o retort_v upon_o romanist_n pag._n 479_o sect_n 4._o a_o four_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v transubstantiation_n discuss_v and_o retort_v upon_o romanist_n pag._n 267_o sect._n 5._o a_o five_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v purgatory_n examine_v and_o retort_v upon_o romanist_n pag._n 270_o sect._n 6._o a_o sixth_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v invocation_n of_o saint_n examine_v and_o retort_v upon_o romanist_n pag._n 276_o sect._n 7._o a_o seven_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v cross_n and_o image_n examine_v and_o retort_v upon_o romanist_n pag._n 281_o sect._n 8._o a_o eight_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v freewill_n examine_v and_o repel_v pag._n 286_o sect._n 9_o a_o nine_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v merit_n examine_v and_o retort_v pag._n 290_o sect._n 10._o a_o ten_o instance_n of_o novelty_n concern_v a_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o command_v examine_v and_o retort_v pag._n 292_o appendix_n 1._o contain_v another_o decad_n of_o romish_a novelty_n in_o religion_n pag._n 294_o appendix_n 2._o the_o pamphleteer_n impertinent_a citation_n from_o justin_n martyr_n together_o with_o a_o new_a catalogue_n of_o heresy_n false_o charge_v on_o protestant_n brief_o discuss_v pag_n 314_o cap._n 8._o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n last_o section_n wherein_o beside_o other_o thing_n his_o three_o note_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n viz._n miracle_n conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n be_v examine_v and_o by_o they_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o reform_a and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n demonstrate_v pag._n 321_o sect._n 1._o a_o bundle_n of_o the_o pamphleteer_n most_o impudent_a slander_n against_o protestant_n reject_v pag._n 321._o sect._n 2._o the_o pamphleteer_n equivocation_n in_o propound_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n pag._n 322._o sect._n 3_o three_o proposition_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n on_o which_o all_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o papacy_n do_v hang_v canvas_v pag._n 323_o subject_n 1._o